The ancient history of the Septuagint written in Greek by Aristeus near two thousand years ago ; being his voyage to Jerusalem, as ambassadour from Ptolomæus Philadelphus, unto Eleazar, then High Priest of the Jews, concerning the first translation of the Holy Bible by the seventy two interpreters with many other remarkable circumstances, no where else to be found ; first English'd from Greek, by the learned and reverend Dr. John Done ... now revised, and very much corrected from the original.
         Letter of Aristeas.
      
       
         
           1685
        
      
       Approx. 189 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 111 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A25805
         Wing A3682
         ESTC R12295
         12715773
         ocm 12715773
         66194
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A25805)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 66194)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 972:14)
      
       
         
           
             The ancient history of the Septuagint written in Greek by Aristeus near two thousand years ago ; being his voyage to Jerusalem, as ambassadour from Ptolomæus Philadelphus, unto Eleazar, then High Priest of the Jews, concerning the first translation of the Holy Bible by the seventy two interpreters with many other remarkable circumstances, no where else to be found ; first English'd from Greek, by the learned and reverend Dr. John Done ... now revised, and very much corrected from the original.
             Letter of Aristeas.
             Donne, John, 1572-1631.
          
           [12], 10, 192 p.
           
             Printed for W. Hensman, and Tho. Fox ...,
             London :
             1685.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Cambridge University Library.
             Table of contents: p. [10]-[11]
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Bible. -- O.T. -- Greek -- History.
        
      
    
     
        2002-04 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-05 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-06 Olivia Bottum
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-06 Olivia Bottum
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2002-07 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           ANCIENT
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           Septuagint
           .
        
         
           Written
           in
           Greek
           by
           ARISTEVS
           near
           two
           thousand
           years
           ago
           .
        
         
           BEING
           His
           Voyage
           to
           Ierusalem
           ,
           as
           Ambassadour
           from
           
             Ptolomaeus
             Philadelphus
          
           ,
           unto
           Eleazar
           ,
           then
           High
           Priest
           of
           the
           Iews
           :
           concerning
           the
           First
           Translation
           of
           the
           HOLY
           BIBLE
           by
           the
           Seventy
           two
           Interpreters
           .
        
         
           With
           many
           other
           remarkable
           Circumstances
           ,
           no
           where
           else
           to
           be
           found
           .
        
         
           First
           English'd
           from
           the
           Greek
           ,
           by
           the
           Learned
           and
           Reverend
           Dr.
           
             Iohn
             Done
          
           ,
           late
           Dean
           of
           St.
           Pauls
           .
        
         
           Now
           Revised
           ,
           and
           very
           much
           Corrected
           from
           the
           Original
           .
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             W.
             Hensman
          
           ,
           and
           
             Tho.
             Fox
          
           ,
           Booksellers
           in
           Westminster-Hall
           .
           1685.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           ALthough
           Time
           and
           Death
           ,
           from
           our
           Cradles
           to
           our
           Graves
           ,
           pursue
           us
           swiftly
           ,
           and
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Almighties
           Ordinance
           ,
           overtake
           and
           seize
           upon
           our
           frail
           and
           earthly
           parts
           ,
           upon
           some
           sooner
           ,
           upon
           others
           later
           :
           yet
           
             Excellent
             Acts
          
           ,
           like
           strong
           Eagles
           ,
           break
           from
           their
           seizure
           ,
           and
           soar
           above
           them
           in
           so
           sublime
           a
           pitch
           ,
           as
           neither
           Time
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           Power
           and
           rusty
           Powder
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           blots
           and
           rubs
           out
           Brass
           and
           Marble
           ,
           can
           quite
           obscure
           or
           extinguish
           them
           ,
           neither
           Death
           close
           in
           his
           dark-gaping
           Mouth
           (
           the
           Grave
           )
           their
           Nobleness
           .
           Witness
           this
           small
           ,
           yet
           ancient
           History
           ,
           which
           this
           last
           Summer
           I
           made
           part
           of
           my
           Exercise
           ,
           to
           put
           into
           an
           English
           Habit.
           
        
         
         
           That
           the
           Story
           is
           ancient
           ,
           I
           may
           well
           say
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           1900
           years
           since
           Aristeus
           Writ
           it
           to
           his
           Brother
           Philocrates
           ;
           which
           Aristeus
           ,
           St.
           Hierom
           ,
           in
           his
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Pentateuk
           of
           the
           Bible
           ,
           says
           ,
           was
           *
           Hyperaspistes
           to
           
             Ptolomeus
             Philadelphus
          
           ,
           King
           of
           
             Egypt
             ,
             Syria
             ,
             Phenicia
          
           ,
           and
           Cilicia
           ,
           and
           son
           of
           
             Ptolomeus
             Lagus
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           great
           Captains
           of
           
             Alexander
             Magnus
          
           ,
           that
           divided
           his
           Conquests
           (
           the
           World
           )
           amongst
           them
           .
        
         
           This
           
             Ptolomeus
             Philadelphus
          
           was
           a
           most
           accomplish'd
           young
           Gentleman
           ,
           vertuously
           disposed
           and
           so
           great
           a
           lover
           of
           Learning
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           accumulated
           into
           his
           Library
           according
           to
           some
           Authors
           ,
           1800000
           Volumes
           ,
           
           Printing
           being
           not
           then
           risen
           in
           our
           Hemisphere
           ,
           was
           by
           the
           said
           Aristeus
           ,
           a
           most
           Noble
           Person
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           friend
           of
           (
           the
           then
           captive
           Iews
           )
           (
           as
           an
           Instrument
           of
           God
           )
           for
           the
           Liberty
           and
           Freedom
           of
           them
           ,
           (
           then
           his
           People
           )
           practised
           with
           
             Demetrius
             
             Phalerius
          
           ,
           to
           tell
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           his
           so
           abundant
           Library
           was
           but
           poor
           ,
           because
           it
           wanted
           the
           Book
           of
           Books
           ,
           the
           sacred
           Volume
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           we
           call
           the
           
             Holy
             Bible
          
           :
           The
           King
           ,
           vertuously
           covetous
           thereof
           ,
           demanded
           how
           he
           should
           best
           acquire
           it
           ?
           Aristeus
           ,
           waiting
           this
           desired
           Occasion
           ,
           proportioned
           his
           advice
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           first
           set
           all
           the
           Captived
           Iews
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           
             Syria
             ,
             &c.
          
           at
           free
           Liberty
           :
           and
           send
           Ambassadors
           and
           Presents
           to
           Eleazar
           their
           High
           Priest
           and
           Pontiff
           .
           The
           King
           willingly
           consents
           thereto
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Musick
           of
           his
           desires
           ,
           and
           prepares
           most
           rich
           Presents
           ,
           as
           a
           Table
           of
           Massie
           Gold
           ,
           embellish'd
           with
           precious
           Stones
           ,
           Cups
           of
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           likewise
           adorned
           ,
           sets
           at
           freedom
           the
           Captived
           by
           publick
           Edict
           ,
           and
           sends
           as
           Ambassadours
           Aristeus
           ,
           and
           Andrea
           ,
           Prince
           and
           great
           Captain
           of
           the
           Guard
           of
           his
           Person
           ,
           with
           these
           Gifts
           ,
           and
           divers
           Talents
           of
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           .
        
         
         
           They
           go
           ,
           deliver
           his
           Letters
           of
           Request
           and
           Commends
           ,
           have
           gracious
           entertainment
           ,
           return
           with
           the
           72
           Interpreters
           Iews
           Letters
           ,
           and
           also
           Eleazars
           Presents
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           in
           especial
           ,
           with
           the
           Sacred
           Volume
           and
           Word
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           The
           good
           King
           adores
           the
           Books
           ,
           feasts
           the
           Bringers
           ,
           who
           after
           fall
           to
           the
           Business
           ,
           and
           Translated
           it
           out
           of
           the
           Hebrew
           into
           the
           Greek
           ,
           the
           common
           learned
           Language
           of
           those
           Times
           ,
           made
           famous
           by
           the
           Sword
           of
           Alexander
           .
           And
           this
           in
           brief
           is
           the
           effect
           of
           this
           
             Venerable
             History
          
           ,
           which
           is
           by
           me
           thus
           made
           yours
           .
        
         
           And
           though
           I
           seem
           to
           Anticipate
           thus
           to
           you
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           as
           nothing
           ;
           for
           in
           it self
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           further
           see
           ,
           it
           is
           Elaborately
           and
           Eloquently
           Written
           by
           the
           said
           Aristeus
           ;
           and
           let
           no
           man
           wonder
           too
           much
           thereat
           ,
           as
           thinking
           our
           Times
           excell
           theirs
           in
           Eloquence
           :
           No
           ;
           For
           who
           ever
           exceeded
           Demostenes
           the
           Greek
           ,
           or
           Cicero
           the
           Latin
           ,
           therein
           ?
        
         
         
           Lastly
           ,
           to
           speak
           the
           Praise
           of
           
             History
             ,
             Libri
             sunt
             vasa
             memoriae
             ,
          
           and
           worthy
           Historical
           Books
           have
           in
           them
           a
           kind
           of
           
             Divine
             Permanency
          
           ;
           and
           as
           Eminent
           Persons
           should
           affect
           Noble
           Actions
           ,
           so
           ought
           they
           to
           cherish
           the
           Registers
           ,
           as
           their
           Honourers
           .
        
         
           For
           ,
           hath
           not
           Plutarch
           made
           those
           Gyant
           Heroes
           ,
           as
           
             Theseus
             ,
             Romulus
             ,
             Alexander
             ,
             Iulius
             Caesar
             ,
          
           and
           the
           rest
           ,
           yet
           live
           ?
           and
           himself
           ,
           more
           praisfully
           ,
           longer
           then
           them
           all
           ?
           So
           as
           an
           ignorant
           swaggering
           Fellow
           threatned
           his
           Adversary
           to
           kill
           him
           if
           he
           had
           as
           many
           lives
           as
           
           Plutarch
           ●
           Did
           not
           Alexander
           sigh
           for
           another
           Homer
           ?
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           (
           If
           I
           have
           in
           honour
           of
           the
           History
           )
           like
           one
           holding
           a
           lighted
           Taper
           to
           the
           clear
           No●●●shining
           Sun
           ,
           made
           an
           Appendix
           ,
           shewing
           the
           Antiquity
           and
           Dignity
           of
           the
           Books
           ,
           by
           the
           said
           S●●tuagint
           Translated
           ,
           and
           the
           Excelle●●y
           of
           their
           inspired
           Writer
           ,
           
           Moses
           ;
           and
           have
           therein
           been
           too
           prolixious
           ,
           pardon
           me
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           Profundity
           and
           Worthiness
           of
           the
           matter
           :
           So
           I
           referr
           you
           to
           that
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           ;
        
         
           
             and
             so
             rest
             Yours
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Done.
            
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Elenchus
           ,
           or
           Contents
           of
           the
           following
           Book
           .
        
         
           
             CHaracters
             of
             the
             Persons
             that
             were
             herein
             Aiders
             ,
             imploying
             and
             imployed
             .
          
           
             p.
             
               (
               1
            
             )
          
           
             Aristeus
             to
             his
             Brother
             Philocrates
             .
          
           
             p.
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             Discourse
             that
             Aristeus
             held
             with
             King
             Ptolomy
             ,
             for
             the
             deliverance
             of
             the
             Jews
             .
          
           
             p.
             10.
             
          
           
             The
             Request
             of
             
               Demetrius
               Phalerius
            
             to
             King
             Ptolomy
             .
          
           
             p.
             20●
          
           
             Tenour
             of
             the
             Letter
             of
             King
             Ptolomy
             ,
             to
             Eleazar
             High-Priest
             of
             Jerusalem
             .
          
           
             p.
             23.
             
          
           
             Eleazar
             ,
             High-Priest
             ,
             to
             King
             Ptolomy
             ,
             our
             most
             Illustrious
             Friend
             .
          
           
             p.
             27.
             
          
           
             
             The
             Names
             of
             those
             which
             were
             chosen
             of
             all
             the
             Lines
             and
             Tribes
             of
             the
             Jews
             to
             go
             into
             Aegypt
             for
             the
             Translation
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             .
          
           
             p.
             30.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Presents
             sent
             to
             Eleazar
             ,
             High-Priest
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             by
             King
             
               Ptolomeus
               Philadelphus
            
             .
          
           
             p.
             33.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Vessels
             ,
             Cups
             ,
             and
             Viols
             of
             Gold.
             
          
           
             p.
             43.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             City
             of
             Hierusalem
             and
             Region
             thereabouts
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             260.
             years
             before
             the
             Birth
             of
             our
             Saviour
             .
          
           
             p.
             49.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Priests
             .
          
           
             p.
             53.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             High-Priest
             Eleazar
             .
          
           
             p.
             54.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Fortress
             or
             Castle
             of
             Hierusalem
             .
          
           
             p.
             56.
             
          
           
             Yet
             more
             of
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             p.
             58.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Region
             about
             Hierusalem
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Policy
             of
             the
             Countrey-people
             ,
             or
             Pesants
             .
          
           
             p.
             60.
             
          
           
             What
             manner
             of
             men
             the
             Translators
             of
             the
             Law
             were
             .
          
           
             p.
             66.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Answers
             made
             by
             Eleazar
             upon
             certain
             points
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             .
          
           
             p.
             70.
             
          
           
             
             Return
             of
             the
             Ambassadors
             into
             Alexandria
             with
             the
             Jewish
             Doctors
             :
             and
             how
             the
             King
             adored
             the
             
               Holy
               Law
            
             seven
             times
             with
             Tears
             in
             his
             Eyes
             .
          
           
             p.
             88.
             
          
           
             Answers
             of
             the
             Jewish
             Doctors
             to
             Questions
             propounded
             by
             King
             
               Ptolomeus
               Philadelphus
               .
               from
            
          
           
             p.
             
               96.
               to
               154.
            
             
          
           
             The
             means
             used
             by
             the
             72
             Doctors
             in
             their
             interpreting
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             p.
             159.
             
          
           
             A
             Discourse
             in
             way
             of
             Apology
             concerning
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             Story
             :
             Also
             divers
             Opinions
             of
             both
             Ancient
             and
             Modern
             Authorities
             and
             Fathers
             ,
             concerning
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Translation
             .
          
           
             p.
             170.
             
          
           
             Lasty
             ,
             an
             Appendix
             in
             Honour
             of
             this
             Ancient
             and
             Famous
             History
             ,
             discoursing
             the
             Antiquity
             and
             Dignity
             of
             the
             Books
             ,
             and
             the
             excellency
             of
             their
             inspired
             Writer
             Moses
             .
          
           
             p.
             175.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           Certain
           Praecognita
           ,
           or
           Characters
           of
           the
           chief
           Persons
           mentioned
           in
           the
           ensuing
           History
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Of
             
               Ptolomeus
               Philadelphus
            
             .
          
           
             PTolomeus
             ,
             second
             of
             that
             Name
             ,
             Surnamed
             Philadelphus
             ,
             King
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             of
             Phaenicia
             ,
             and
             of
             Cypres
             ,
             Son
             of
             the
             first
             Ptolomeus
             ,
             Son
             of
             *
             Lagus
             ,
             began
             his
             Reign
             in
             the
             271
             year
             before
             the
             Incarnation
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
             This
             
               Ptolomeus
               Philadelphus
            
             was
             endoctrined
             in
             the
             Science
             of
             good
             Letters
             ,
             by
             Strabo
             the
             Peripatetick
             :
             in
             which
             he
             became
             so
             excellent
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             esteemed
             one
             of
             the
             most
             accomplish'd
             Princes
             of
             his
             Time
             :
             but
             that
             which
             was
             in
             him
             the
             most
             admirable
             ,
             was
             ,
             the
             Bounty
             ,
             Debonarity
             ,
             Sweetness
             ,
             and
             Gentleness
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             accommodated
             with
             
             the
             Manners
             and
             Complexions
             of
             all
             worthy
             and
             deserving
             Persons
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             means
             he
             entred
             so
             far
             ,
             and
             before
             ,
             in
             the
             Grace
             of
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             in
             his
             thought
             wish'd
             he
             were
             King
             :
             And
             his
             Father
             ,
             knowing
             his
             right
             of
             Succession
             was
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             and
             rejoycing
             in
             his
             hopes
             of
             him
             ,
             made
             him
             to
             be
             crowned
             King
             ,
             and
             devested
             himself
             of
             all
             Authority
             ,
             without
             reserving
             any
             Power
             ,
             Right
             ,
             or
             Preheminence
             to
             himself
             ,
             only
             a
             Superintendency
             over
             the
             Guard
             of
             the
             King
             his
             Son
             ,
             glorifying
             to
             be
             Father
             of
             such
             a
             King
             :
             For
             the
             admiration
             he
             had
             of
             his
             high
             Vertues
             ,
             kindled
             and
             gave
             occasion
             between
             them
             both
             ,
             of
             a
             most
             kind
             contention
             in
             mutual
             Offices
             ,
             the
             Son
             yielding
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             Father
             to
             the
             Son
             ,
             in
             all
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             ,
             through
             instinct
             of
             Devotion
             and
             Piety
             ,
             so
             they
             gave
             lively
             touches
             one
             to
             the
             other
             in
             all
             reduceable
             fitting
             Offices
             ,
             which
             was
             cause
             that
             the
             People
             conceived
             a
             great
             
             Fidelity
             and
             Amity
             towards
             them
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             seemed
             ,
             even
             the
             Divine
             Providence
             prepared
             this
             Noble
             Spirit
             to
             introduce
             that
             great
             good
             amongst
             Humanes
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             them
             participants
             of
             the
             Laws
             ,
             and
             Divine
             Illuminations
             wherewith
             God
             had
             favoured
             the
             People
             of
             the
             Iews
             above
             all
             the
             Nations
             of
             the
             World.
             And
             it
             seemeth
             ,
             that
             even
             then
             his
             Almightiness
             made
             a
             preparative
             for
             the
             Vocation
             of
             the
             Ethnicks
             and
             Gentiles
             by
             Communication
             so
             of
             his
             holy
             Law
             ;
             whereof
             Ptolomy
             was
             the
             ordained
             Minister
             ,
             to
             call
             the
             Seventy
             Interpreters
             into
             Aegypt
             ,
             
             to
             translate
             into
             the
             Greek
             Language
             ,
             which
             then
             was
             the
             most
             used
             and
             vulgar
             through
             the
             whole
             Universe
             .
             So
             as
             I
             am
             amazed
             at
             some
             fanatical
             Spirits
             ,
             that
             hinder
             us
             from
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             not
             giving
             his
             Word
             in
             the
             Language
             of
             the
             People
             wheresoever
             ,
             as
             is
             appertaining
             to
             every
             one
             in
             Regard
             of
             Salvation
             .
          
           
           
             I
             would
             ask
             those
             men
             ,
             what
             Language
             spake
             those
             Dames
             of
             
               Rome
               ,
               Paula
               ,
               Eustochina
               ,
               Melania
               ,
               Susanna
               ,
               Fabiola
               ,
               Demetria
               ,
               Furia
               ,
               Flavia
               ,
               Blesilla
               ,
            
             and
             others
             ?
             For
             the
             institution
             of
             whom
             ,
             Saint
             Hierom
             translated
             many
             Books
             of
             Holy
             Scriptures
             out
             of
             strange
             Tongues
             into
             Latin
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             natural
             Language
             of
             the
             said
             Ladies
             .
             I
             would
             also
             know
             ,
             who
             was
             more
             Wise
             ,
             or
             better
             inspired
             then
             St.
             Hierom
             ?
             Further
             ,
             it
             seems
             they
             either
             are
             ,
             or
             would
             seem
             to
             be
             ignorant
             of
             the
             Institution
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Iustinian
             ,
             who
             ordained
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             sung
             in
             the
             Temples
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             sing
             high
             ,
             and
             so
             intelligible
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             People
             might
             understand
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             return
             to
             Ptolomy
             ;
             He
             undertook
             to
             erect
             a
             Library
             in
             the
             Capital
             City
             of
             his
             Realm
             ,
             Alexandria
             ,
             the
             Charge
             whereof
             he
             gave
             to
             
               Demetrius
               Phalerius
            
             ,
             a
             Prince
             ,
             and
             an
             Athenian
             Philosopher
             ,
             who
             erected
             it
             so
             sumptuously
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             
             not
             the
             like
             in
             all
             the
             World
             :
             and
             it
             lasted
             until
             the
             first
             War
             of
             the
             Romans
             against
             the
             Alexandrians
             ?
             This
             King
             had
             to
             Wife
             Arsinoe
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             caused
             a
             Statue
             to
             be
             raised
             ,
             in
             height
             four
             Cubits
             ,
             of
             one
             entire
             Stone
             ,
             call'd
             a
             Topaz
             ,
             the
             which
             had
             been
             given
             to
             Bernice
             the
             Mother
             of
             Ptolomy
             ,
             by
             a
             Prince
             named
             Philemon
             .
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             Of
             Aristeus
             ,
             the
             Author
             of
             this
             History
             .
          
           
             ARISTEVS
             ,
             the
             near
             Kinsman
             and
             Friend
             of
             King
             
               Ptolomeus
               Philadelphus
            
             ,
             is
             named
             by
             1
             St.
             
               Hierom
               Ptolomei
               Hyperaspistes
            
             ,
             the
             Shield
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             he
             that
             defends
             the
             King
             with
             his
             Shield
             ,
             or
             Bearer
             of
             the
             Shield
             Royal
             ,
             which
             seems
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             he
             held
             some
             such
             place
             about
             the
             King
             his
             Master
             ,
             as
             we
             call
             at
             this
             Day
             the
             Great
             Esquire
             of
             the
             Kings
             Body
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             Principal
             Sollicitor
             for
             the
             Liberty
             
             of
             the
             Iews
             ,
             that
             then
             were
             held
             Slaves
             throughout
             all
             the
             Dominions
             of
             Ptolomy
             ;
             for
             he
             made
             the
             first
             request
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             obtained
             it
             .
             And
             for
             this
             cause
             he
             was
             sent
             Ambassadour
             with
             Andrea
             ,
             Prince
             of
             the
             Guards
             belonging
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             unto
             Hierusalem
             ,
             to
             deal
             with
             the
             High-Priest
             Eleazar
             ;
             who
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             Ptolomeus
             six
             Doctors
             of
             every
             Tribe
             to
             go
             on
             with
             the
             Translation
             and
             Version
             of
             the
             Holy
             Books
             of
             Moses
             .
          
           
             He
             writ
             diligently
             his
             Voyage
             ,
             where
             he
             shews
             openly
             ,
             how
             and
             by
             what
             course
             those
             seventy
             two
             Interpreters
             behaved
             themselves
             in
             the
             said
             Books
             .
             1
             Some
             have
             been
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             they
             Translated
             all
             the
             Bible
             :
             but
             it
             is
             more
             likely
             to
             many
             that
             2
             they
             Translated
             
             but
             the
             five
             Books
             ,
             that
             is
             
               Genesis
               ,
               Exodus
               ,
               Leviticus
               ,
               Numbers
               ,
            
             and
             Deuteronomy
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             the
             Pentateuck
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             :
             for
             Aristeus
             speaks
             but
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             not
             likely
             that
             they
             touched
             the
             Books
             Historical
             ,
             nor
             the
             Prophets
             ;
             for
             if
             it
             had
             been
             so
             ,
             Aristeus
             would
             not
             have
             been
             silent
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             that
             which
             they
             Translated
             ,
             was
             finished
             in
             the
             space
             of
             seventy
             two
             dayes
             ,
             which
             is
             about
             two
             Months
             and
             a
             half
             ,
             and
             that
             's
             a
             Time
             too
             small
             ,
             and
             therefore
             impossible
             to
             Translate
             all
             the
             Old
             Testament
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             a
             turning
             of
             other
             Books
             of
             the
             Bible
             ,
             that
             go
             by
             the
             name
             of
             the
             seventy
             two
             Interpreters
             .
             But
             I
             am
             perswaded
             that
             they
             were
             not
             then
             done
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             unless
             that
             after
             they
             were
             returned
             to
             Hierusalem
             ,
             they
             Translated
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Holy
             Books
             :
             although
             both
             in
             that
             and
             other
             Opinions
             ,
             I
             
             submit
             me
             to
             the
             deliberation
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             from
             which
             I
             will
             not
             stray
             .
             But
             however
             ,
             this
             Translation
             was
             manifestly
             Miraculous
             :
             which
             is
             sufficiently
             shewed
             ,
             by
             that
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             in
             Allegations
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             use
             the
             Version
             of
             these
             seventy
             two
             Interpreters
             .
             I
             have
             spoken
             these
             few
             Words
             of
             Aristeus
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             the
             Reader
             shall
             not
             think
             that
             this
             is
             that
             
               Aristeus
               Proconensis
            
             ,
             that
             could
             be
             invisible
             when
             he
             listed
             ,
             making
             folks
             believe
             that
             he
             could
             dye
             and
             rise
             again
             when
             he
             would
             ,
             of
             whom
             speaks
             
               Suidas
               ,
               Herodotus
               ,
               Pliny
            
             ,
             and
             Plutarch
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             Romulus
             .
          
        
         
           
             3.
             
             Of
             Eleazer
             the
             High-Priest
             of
             the
             Jews
             .
          
           
             ELeazar
             ,
             of
             whom
             Aristeus
             makes
             mention
             ,
             was
             brother
             of
             Simon
             surnamed
             the
             Just
             :
             He
             ,
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             his
             Brother
             Simon
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             of
             the
             reign
             of
             Ptolomy
             
             first
             of
             that
             Name
             35.
             was
             
             made
             chief
             of
             the
             Synagogue
             of
             the
             Iews
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             Onias
             ,
             Son
             of
             Simon
             his
             Brother
             ,
             was
             uncapable
             of
             succeeding
             in
             his
             Father's
             Place
             ,
             as
             being
             under
             age
             :
             This
             Eleazar
             therefore
             received
             the
             Honour
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             Time
             the
             Holy
             Translation
             of
             the
             Law
             was
             made
             by
             the
             seventy
             two
             Doctors
             ,
             that
             he
             se●t
             to
             Ptolomeus
             ,
             second
             of
             that
             Name
             ,
             King
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             as
             Aristeus
             hath
             left
             by
             Writing
             .
          
        
         
           
             4.
             
             Of
             
               Demetrius
               Phalerius
            
             .
          
           
             
               DEmetrius
               Phalerius
            
             was
             an
             Athenian
             Orator
             and
             Philosopher
             ,
             as
             Cicero
             notes
             in
             the
             first
             Book
             of
             his
             Offices
             ,
             calling
             him
             a
             subtil
             and
             sharp
             Disputant
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             rest
             ,
             an
             Orator
             little
             vehement
             .
             He
             had
             been
             Disciple
             of
             Theophrastus
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             man
             of
             such
             Knowledge
             ,
             and
             excellent
             Carriage
             ,
             that
             foreign
             Kings
             had
             him
             in
             Admiration
             ,
             and
             drew
             him
             to
             their
             Service
             ,
             even
             Cassander
             King
             of
             Macedon
             .
             And
             for
             this
             Reputation
             the
             Athenians
             gave
             him
             the
             Principality
             
             of
             the
             City
             and
             Common-weal
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             was
             Ten
             years
             in
             great
             Prosperity
             :
             But
             some
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             having
             conceived
             Malice
             against
             him
             ,
             chased
             and
             threw
             him
             out
             of
             his
             Estate
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             was
             honourably
             received
             of
             King
             Ptolomy
             ,
             of
             whom
             we
             speak
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             Master
             of
             the
             Library
             Royal
             ;
             the
             Athenians
             having
             formerly
             raised
             to
             him
             360
             Statues
             of
             Marble
             ,
             in
             despight
             cast
             them
             to
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             judged
             him
             to
             death
             as
             a
             Traytor
             ;
             of
             which
             Demetrius
             being
             advertised
             ,
             said
             ,
             1
             The
             Athenians
             
               have
               thrown
               down
               my
               Statues
               ,
               but
               they
               cannot
               over-turn
               my
               Vertue
               ,
               for
               which
               they
               first
               erected
               those
               Statues
               .
            
             He
             was
             wont
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             2
             
               Eloquence
               was
               as
               necessary
               in
               a
               Common-weal
               ,
               as
               a
               Sword
               in
               the
               Wars
               .
            
             He
             dyed
             by
             the
             biting
             of
             an
             Aspick
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Region
             of
             Busina
             ,
             near
             to
             Diospolis
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           History
           of
           Aristeus
           ,
           Ambassadour
           of
           King
           
             Ptolomaeus
             Philadelphus
          
           ,
           treating
           of
           his
           Voyage
           unto
           Jerusalem
           :
           and
           the
           first
           Translation
           of
           the
           Holy
           Bible
           ,
           by
           the
           Seventy
           two
           Elders
           .
        
         
           Written
           in
           Greek
           1900
           years
           since
           .
        
         
           
             Aristeus
             to
             his
             Brother
             Philocrates
             .
          
           
             WEll
             knowing
             your
             Natural
             and
             good
             inclination
             
               (
               Philocrates
            
             )
             to
             have
             always
             had
             in
             great
             esteem
             the
             knowledge
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             have
             been
             desirous
             ,
             and
             even
             greedy
             to
             understand
             the
             occurrences
             and
             passages
             of
             good
             Exploits
             :
             I
             have
             deliberated
             to
             frame
             to
             you
             
             in
             Writing
             ,
             a
             matter
             not
             only
             excellent
             in
             it self
             ,
             but
             well
             deserving
             to
             be
             known
             ;
             which
             unto
             us
             is
             hapned
             ,
             being
             sent
             of
             late
             to
             Eleazar
             ,
             
             H.
             Priest
             of
             the
             Iews
             .
          
           
             But
             because
             these
             things
             shall
             be
             more
             easie
             to
             you
             ,
             I
             shall
             first
             declare
             the
             Causes
             for
             which
             we
             were
             sent
             ;
             and
             then
             I
             shall
             come
             to
             the
             Progress
             of
             the
             Matter
             ,
             so
             as
             I
             shall
             shape
             my
             Discourse
             to
             Your
             understanding
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             most
             truly
             I
             possibly
             can
             ,
             as
             well
             ●or
             the
             dignity
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             as
             to
             delight
             your
             Mind
             ,
             desirous
             of
             all
             good
             Knowledges
             ,
             assuring
             my self
             that
             man
             hath
             in
             him
             nothing
             more
             excellent
             and
             laudable
             ,
             than
             incessantly
             to
             desire
             Learning
             ,
             either
             by
             means
             of
             Histories
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             Objects
             of
             things
             themselves
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             course
             and
             Experience
             of
             Affairs
             .
             For
             the
             Spir●t
             of
             Man
             ,
             though
             Rude
             and
             un●urnished
             ,
             is
             greatly
             adorned
             and
             embellished
             ,
             when
             from
             the
             beginning
             it
             delighteth
             to
             Taste
             and
             Relish
             those
             
             most
             nourishing
             ,
             fair
             ,
             worthy
             ,
             and
             excellent
             things
             that
             may
             conduct
             him
             by
             an
             infallible
             course
             ,
             to
             follow
             Piety
             and
             right
             Reason
             .
          
           
             We
             therefore
             searching
             with
             great
             curiosity
             into
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             Divine
             things
             ,
             could
             not
             arrive
             at
             them
             ;
             as
             not
             understanding
             the
             Divine
             Law
             without
             being
             interpreted
             and
             rendred
             into
             our
             familiar
             tongue
             ,
             for
             which
             cause
             we
             undertook
             to
             go
             Ambassadour
             to
             one
             only
             Person
             ,
             who
             amongst
             his
             fellow
             Citizens
             and
             others
             ,
             for
             frankness
             and
             great
             worth
             was
             in
             the
             most
             esteem
             ;
             and
             who
             only
             did
             great
             Honour
             and
             Profit
             to
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             he
             conversed
             with
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             all
             other
             Iews
             ,
             of
             what
             other
             place
             ,
             or
             whence
             soever
             .
          
           
             Being
             then
             well
             in●ormed
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             the
             Divine
             Law
             written
             in
             Hebrew
             Characters
             ,
             in
             skins
             of
             Parchment
             ,
             we
             were
             joyful
             to
             accept
             this
             charge
             given
             us
             by
             the
             King
             ;
             as
             also
             for
             that
             the
             Colonies
             of
             the
             Captive
             Iews
             here
             desired
             the
             
             same
             above
             all
             things
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             hither
             led
             by
             the
             Kings
             Father
             ,
             that
             had
             reduced
             into
             his
             Obedience
             the
             City
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Countrey
             adjacent
             .
          
           
             But
             since
             we
             are
             faln
             to
             make
             mention
             of
             that
             matter
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             impertinent
             to
             give
             you
             light
             into
             the
             whole
             Discourse
             ,
             that
             thereby
             you
             may
             take
             your
             measures
             better
             ,
             knowing
             well
             that
             it
             will
             be
             more
             advisable
             carefully
             to
             inform
             you
             how
             to
             address
             your self
             to
             the
             service
             of
             God
             Reverently
             ,
             than
             to
             travel
             in
             the
             search
             of
             Humane
             Laws
             or
             Actions
             ,
             be
             they
             never
             so
             just
             .
             Which
             Inclination
             you
             have
             sufficiently
             manifested
             ,
             since
             from
             an
             Isle
             so
             far
             remote
             ,
             you
             are
             come
             to
             this
             Country
             to
             see
             those
             things
             that
             may
             serve
             to
             the
             cultivating
             of
             your
             Mind
             ,
             without
             Regard
             to
             any
             place
             whatsoever
             .
          
           
           
             I
             have
             therefore
             here
             reduced
             to
             Writing
             :
             First
             ,
             what
             hath
             seemed
             to
             me
             worthy
             of
             Memory
             ,
             touching
             the
             Nation
             of
             the
             Iews
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             in
             some
             measure
             understood
             from
             the
             Learned
             and
             Wise
             Priests
             of
             Egypt
             :
             to
             the
             end
             that
             by
             this
             means
             I
             might
             aid
             and
             encrease
             by
             some
             means
             Your
             knowledge
             :
             For
             we
             ought
             to
             have
             in
             Remembrance
             what
             good
             we
             have
             received
             from
             othes
             ;
             and
             particularly
             to
             shew
             all
             gratitude
             to
             those
             who
             relate
             to
             us
             :
             And
             principally
             You
             ,
             who
             have
             knowledge
             of
             Vertue
             ,
             deriving
             from
             your
             Brother
             ,
             not
             only
             Resemblance
             ,
             Proximity
             of
             Blood
             ,
             and
             Lineage
             ,
             but
             those
             those
             Principles
             that
             excite
             you
             with
             the
             same
             impetuosity
             of
             Courage
             ,
             to
             attain
             the
             Honour
             ,
             Glory
             ,
             and
             Beauty
             of
             Vertue
             ;
             assuring
             my self
             that
             neither
             the
             admiration
             of
             Gold
             ,
             or
             Riches
             ,
             nor
             the
             appearance
             of
             any
             things
             more
             precious
             ,
             conduce
             to
             any
             thing
             but
             vain-glory
             ;
             neither
             will
             they
             yield
             you
             any
             such
             fruit
             as
             
             we
             may
             gather
             from
             Knowledge
             ,
             Education
             ,
             and
             consideration
             of
             good
             Discipline
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             rest
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             it
             may
             not
             seem
             that
             we
             make
             shew
             of
             ostentation
             in
             being
             prolix
             in
             this
             Preface
             ,
             we
             will
             return
             to
             our
             purpose
             ,
             from
             whence
             we
             have
             wandered
             .
          
           
             
               Demetrius
               Phalerius
            
             ,
             Master
             of
             the
             Kings
             Library
             ,
             after
             the
             best
             care
             he
             could
             ,
             giving
             order
             to
             purchase
             Books
             from
             all
             Parts
             of
             the
             World
             :
             And
             employing
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             great
             numbers
             of
             Persons
             ,
             as
             Factors
             ,
             dispersed
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             who
             had
             in
             charge
             to
             buy
             and
             transcribe
             them
             ;
             they
             so
             doing
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             Diligence
             ,
             the
             design
             of
             the
             King
             was
             accomplished
             and
             executed
             ,
             at
             least
             in
             the
             best
             manner
             that
             was
             possible
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             King
             asking
             him
             ,
             in
             our
             Presence
             ,
             how
             many
             thousand
             
             Volumes
             he
             had
             collected
             for
             his
             Library
             ;
             he
             answered
             ,
             for
             the
             present
             he
             had
             no
             more
             than
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             ,
             and
             he
             hoped
             e're
             long
             to
             have
             to
             the
             number
             of
             500000.
             
             But
             Sir
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             have
             understood
             that
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Iews
             deserve
             to
             be
             Copied
             and
             Translated
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             place
             in
             your
             Library
             :
             And
             what
             hinders
             it
             ,
             answered
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             not
             ?
             have
             you
             not
             all
             things
             to
             serve
             you
             convenient
             for
             that
             purpose
             ?
             Demetrius
             Answered
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             necessary
             that
             those
             Laws
             should
             be
             Translated
             and
             Interpreted
             :
             because
             the
             Iews
             had
             in
             use
             a
             Character
             peculiar
             to
             their
             Language
             ,
             far
             different
             from
             the
             Aegyptians
             ,
             adjusting
             and
             accommodating
             their
             Letters
             to
             the
             Tone
             of
             the
             Voice
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             much
             deceived
             ,
             who
             held
             they
             spake
             the
             Syrian
             Tongue
             :
             for
             their
             manner
             of
             Speech
             was
             far
             distant
             .
             To
             which
             the
             King
             replied
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             
             write
             to
             the
             High
             Priest
             of
             the
             Iews
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             all
             might
             be
             obtained
             which
             was
             requisite
             ,
             to
             bring
             this
             matter
             to
             an
             issue
             ,
             as
             Demetrius
             required
             .
          
           
             Then
             it
             came
             to
             my
             mind
             ,
             that
             a
             fair
             opportunity
             presented
             for
             the
             freedom
             of
             all
             the
             Iews
             which
             his
             Father
             
               Ptolomaeus
               Lagus
            
             had
             led
             Captive
             from
             Iudea
             into
             Egypt
             .
             For
             whose
             enlargement
             he
             had
             often
             entreated
             Sosibius
             the
             Tarentine
             ,
             and
             Andrea
             Captain
             of
             the
             Guard
             to
             the
             Kings
             Body
             .
             For
             these
             two
             Commanding
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             had
             reduced
             to
             obedience
             all
             that
             were
             in
             Syria
             and
             Phenicia
             ,
             filling
             all
             those
             Regions
             with
             fear
             and
             terrour
             :
             and
             then
             were
             the
             Iews
             some
             of
             them
             led
             Prioners
             ,
             others
             disposed
             in
             manner
             of
             Colonies
             ,
             in
             such
             numbers
             ,
             as
             there
             were
             brought
             into
             Aegypt
             to
             the
             number
             of
             100000
             men
             ,
             of
             whom
             were
             chosen
             well
             near
             30000
             effective
             ,
             who
             were
             established
             as
             the
             Guard
             of
             the
             Province
             .
          
           
           
             True
             it
             is
             ,
             before
             that
             time
             ,
             many
             had
             been
             sent
             with
             the
             Persians
             and
             other
             Companies
             that
             were
             commanded
             against
             the
             K.
             of
             Aethiopia
             under
             the
             leading
             of
             Psammiticke
             :
             but
             those
             that
             were
             there
             ,
             were
             not
             of
             so
             great
             number
             as
             those
             which
             were
             led
             away
             only
             by
             
               Ptolomeus
               Lagus
            
             .
             For
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             )
             he
             train'd
             to
             Arms
             all
             those
             whom
             Age
             or
             Ability
             shew'd
             to
             be
             proper
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             as
             well
             Children
             ,
             as
             Old
             men
             and
             Women
             ,
             he
             made
             use
             of
             for
             Colonies
             ,
             determining
             with
             himself
             ,
             that
             if
             at
             any
             time
             his
             men
             of
             War
             grew
             insolent
             ,
             because
             none
             could
             surpass
             them
             in
             course
             or
             necessity
             of
             War
             ,
             he
             had
             means
             to
             check
             their
             presumption
             ,
             by
             such
             as
             might
             be
             drawn
             from
             these
             Colonies
             .
          
           
             Now
             then
             seeking
             an
             occasion
             to
             bring
             about
             the
             Liberty
             of
             these
             poor
             men
             (
             as
             I
             have
             formerly
             said
             )
             and
             having
             found
             my
             opportunity
             ,
             I
             opened
             my
             desire
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             proposing
             after
             this
             manner
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Proposition
             of
             Aristeus
             to
             King
             
               Ptolomeus
               Philadelphus
            
             ,
             for
             the
             delivery
             of
             the
             Jews
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             nothing
             strange
             ,
             my
             Gracious
             Lord
             and
             Soveraign
             ,
             if
             many
             times
             it
             happen
             ,
             that
             those
             very
             Affairs
             which
             we
             manage
             ,
             thwart
             and
             run
             counter
             to
             our
             Proceedings
             :
             for
             all
             the
             Nations
             of
             the
             Iews
             have
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Law
             ,
             which
             we
             desire
             to
             be
             ours
             ,
             not
             only
             Copied
             ,
             but
             also
             Translated
             into
             the
             Greek
             Tongue
             .
             How
             then
             expect
             you
             to
             succeed
             in
             this
             Affair
             ,
             when
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             them
             are
             here
             in
             your
             Kingdom
             kept
             Prisoners
             ?
             unless
             it
             may
             please
             Your
             August
             and
             Generous
             Spirit
             to
             request
             their
             Holy
             Books
             ,
             after
             you
             have
             restored
             to
             free
             Liberty
             those
             who
             live
             here
             in
             great
             calamity
             and
             pressure
             ,
             having
             before
             all
             things
             Regard
             to
             that
             God
             who
             makes
             your
             Kingdom
             flourish
             ,
             and
             hath
             crowned
             You
             with
             
             great
             prosperity
             :
             which
             is
             the
             same
             God
             that
             hath
             given
             them
             that
             Sacred
             Law
             which
             we
             desire
             to
             have
             .
             For
             they
             worship
             that
             God
             who
             hath
             Made
             and
             Created
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             very
             same
             ,
             whose
             wonderful
             Works
             all
             Mankind
             see
             and
             admire
             ,
             though
             some
             not
             so
             clearly
             as
             others
             ;
             for
             (
             Sir
             )
             We
             and
             others
             Call
             him
             Iupiter
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             reason
             ,
             for
             it
             hath
             so
             seemed
             good
             to
             our
             Ancestors
             ,
             because
             by
             him
             are
             Procreated
             and
             live
             all
             Creatures
             :
             the
             same
             also
             they
             esteem
             the
             Directer
             and
             and
             Governour
             of
             the
             Universe
             .
             And
             although
             he
             holds
             all
             Mortals
             in
             Subjection
             ,
             nevertheless
             he
             neither
             frustrates
             nor
             disappoints
             the
             Prayers
             and
             Vows
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             illuminated
             with
             Spiritual
             Light
             ,
             implore
             his
             aid
             .
          
           
             We
             then
             ought
             humbly
             to
             desi●e
             that
             he
             would
             incline
             our
             hearts
             to
             such
             good
             resolutions
             ,
             as
             to
             do
             good
             ,
             and
             that
             freely
             to
             every
             one
             ,
             and
             especially
             to
             deliver
             and
             free
             those
             
             that
             indure
             Slavery
             and
             Bondage
             :
             for
             that
             since
             Mankind
             is
             the
             Work
             and
             Creation
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             hath
             power
             to
             turn
             the
             heart
             and
             bend
             it
             which
             way
             it
             pleaseth
             him
             .
             We
             many
             times
             after
             different
             Methods
             desire
             it
             would
             please
             him
             to
             lead
             us
             to
             a
             Perfection
             of
             Goodness
             ,
             as
             the
             principal
             Ruler
             of
             all
             Hearts
             and
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             acknowledgment
             ,
             I
             conceive
             great
             hopes
             to
             consummate
             this
             Affair
             ,
             principally
             ,
             because
             I
             know
             God
             to
             be
             favourable
             to
             those
             that
             pray
             for
             things
             Reasonable
             and
             Equitable
             .
             For
             when
             men
             set
             themselves
             wholly
             to
             seek
             and
             accomplish
             what
             hath
             a
             tendency
             to
             Justice
             and
             Perfection
             of
             Goodness
             ,
             God
             the
             Lord
             of
             all
             things
             conducts
             and
             addresseth
             their
             Actions
             and
             Affections
             to
             blessed
             &
             happy
             Effects
             and
             Ends.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             ,
             then
             as
             something
             gained
             ,
             with
             a
             contented
             Countenance
             said
             to
             Andrea
             ,
             How
             many
             are
             there
             of
             the
             Iews
             detained
             Captive
             ?
             He
             answered
             in
             few
             words
             ,
             more
             
             than
             100000
             ;
             It
             is
             a
             small
             Request
             then
             said
             the
             King
             ,
             Aristeus
             requires
             of
             us
             ,
             Sosibius
             and
             some
             others
             then
             there
             present
             answered
             ,
             It
             is
             a
             thing
             (
             Sir
             )
             worthy
             Your
             Grandeur
             and
             Generosity
             ,
             to
             make
             an
             agreeable
             Present
             to
             God
             by
             their
             Deliverance
             ,
             in
             testification
             of
             your
             Thanks
             and
             Acknowledgement
             ,
             and
             since
             the
             Governour
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             hath
             raised
             you
             to
             a
             greater
             Height
             than
             all
             your
             Predecessors
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             just
             that
             you
             make
             thus
             a
             greater
             &
             more
             solemn
             Expression
             of
             your
             Thanks
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             then
             disposed
             to
             Banquetting
             and
             pastimes
             in
             a
             full
             Feast
             ,
             and
             Assembly
             of
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             commanded
             that
             the
             Iews
             should
             be
             all
             search'd
             out
             ,
             and
             that
             every
             man
             of
             them
             should
             be
             redeemed
             for
             the
             summ
             of
             20
             Drachms
             by
             pole
             ,
             
             and
             to
             confirm
             the
             same
             ,
             that
             his
             Edicts
             should
             be
             issued
             ,
             and
             that
             herein
             all
             the
             dispatch
             and
             readiness
             
             should
             be
             expressed
             that
             was
             possible
             .
             And
             so
             it
             seemed
             that
             God
             accomplished
             and
             brought
             to
             pass
             our
             desires
             ,
             for
             he
             pleased
             to
             put
             it
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             King
             to
             set
             at
             Liberty
             ,
             not
             only
             those
             that
             by
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             King
             his
             Father
             were
             led
             Captive
             into
             Aegypt
             ,
             but
             also
             all
             others
             that
             before
             or
             since
             ,
             had
             been
             carried
             Prisoners
             into
             Aegypt
             ,
             by
             what
             means
             soever
             :
             the
             summ
             then
             of
             those
             that
             were
             freed
             ,
             
             amounted
             to
             400
             Talents
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             I
             hold
             it
             not
             beside
             my
             purpose
             to
             send
             you
             the
             Copy
             and
             Tenour
             of
             the
             Edict
             ,
             whereby
             you
             may
             understand
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             Attempt
             ,
             and
             the
             frankness
             and
             gracious
             Inclinations
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             hath
             been
             moved
             by
             the
             Goodness
             of
             God
             for
             the
             Salvation
             of
             Many
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Edict
             of
             King
             
               Ptolomeus
               Philadelphus
            
             ,
             for
             the
             delivery
             of
             the
             Jews
             .
          
           
             WE
             Will
             and
             Command
             all
             those
             that
             took
             up
             Arms
             under
             our
             deceased
             Father
             ,
             through
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Syria
             ,
             and
             Phaenicia
             ,
             entring
             the
             Land
             of
             Iudea
             ,
             and
             there
             taking
             the
             Iews
             and
             leading
             them
             Prisoners
             ,
             having
             imposed
             them
             their
             Tasks
             and
             Employments
             in
             Town
             and
             Country
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             deliver
             and
             restore
             them
             to
             full
             Liberty
             :
             Moreover
             ,
             we
             Will
             that
             all
             the
             Iews
             that
             either
             before
             or
             since
             have
             been
             taken
             and
             led
             away
             ,
             in
             what
             fashion
             or
             manner
             soever
             ,
             shall
             be
             delivered
             frank
             and
             free
             ,
             for
             the
             ransome
             we
             have
             set
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             twenty
             drachms
             for
             every
             head
             ;
             which
             summ
             ,
             the
             men
             of
             War
             shall
             receive
             from
             the
             Fond
             of
             the
             Staple
             and
             Stores
             of
             Victuals●
             and
             the
             rest
             shall
             be
             received
             
             
             
             
             
             from
             the
             Allowance
             of
             the
             Kings
             Table
             ,
             or
             be
             Reserved
             :
             For
             we
             are
             duely
             informed
             that
             those
             Iews
             were
             appointed
             and
             led
             away
             Prisoners
             against
             the
             Will
             of
             our
             deceased
             Father
             ,
             and
             against
             right
             Reason
             :
             And
             that
             by
             the
             boldness
             and
             insolence
             of
             the
             Men
             of
             War
             ,
             they
             were
             carried
             into
             Aegypt
             ,
             and
             their
             Countrey
             wasted
             and
             laid
             desolate
             ;
             when
             it
             was
             sufficient
             to
             have
             the
             men
             of
             War
             of
             the
             said
             Countrey
             under
             their
             power
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Province
             reduced
             to
             obedience
             .
          
           
             Intending
             then
             to
             do
             and
             render
             Right
             to
             every
             one
             Universally
             ,
             and
             especially
             to
             those
             who
             receive
             injury
             from
             the
             unjust
             Power
             of
             others
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             to
             search
             diligently
             and
             particularly
             into
             all
             things
             that
             concern
             Right
             and
             Equity
             ,
             and
             to
             prefer
             Piety
             and
             Religion
             before
             all
             things
             .
             Our
             Will
             and
             Pleasure
             is
             ,
             that
             all
             Iews
             whatsoever
             ,
             being
             bond
             and
             Slaves
             within
             this
             Realm
             ,
             in
             what
             part
             soever
             they
             be
             found
             ,
             be
             it
             in
             the
             
             Colonies
             or
             elsewhere
             ,
             or
             be
             it
             in
             whatsoever
             manner
             they
             were
             brought
             into
             our
             Kingdom
             ,
             shall
             be
             Delivered
             ,
             Enfranchised
             ,
             and
             set
             at
             Liberty
             ;
             for
             we
             are
             pleased
             it
             shall
             be
             so
             Done.
             
          
           
             And
             to
             the
             end
             that
             no
             Person
             shall
             be
             interessed
             ,
             or
             rec●ive
             dammage
             ,
             we
             Command
             that
             three
             days
             after
             the
             Publication
             of
             this
             present
             Edict
             ,
             every
             one
             whom
             it
             doth
             concern
             ,
             shall
             bring
             before
             us
             their
             Requests
             ,
             containing
             the
             number
             of
             heads
             that
             every
             one
             hath
             set
             at
             Liberty
             .
             For
             so
             it
             pleaseth
             us
             to
             have
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             profit
             of
             Us
             ,
             and
             our
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             Declaring
             further
             ,
             that
             the
             Goods
             of
             those
             who
             are
             not
             obedient
             to
             this
             our
             Edict
             ,
             shall
             be
             forfeited
             and
             Confiscate
             :
             And
             we
             give
             liberty
             to
             whosoever
             will
             ,
             to
             accuse
             and
             inform
             against
             their
             Contumacy
             or
             Contempt
             of
             our
             Will
             and
             Pleasure
             .
          
           
             This
             Edict
             being
             written
             ,
             compleated
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             know
             if
             his
             pleasure
             were
             it
             should
             
             be
             Published
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             would
             Correct
             ,
             and
             so
             Approve
             it
             .
             When
             he
             perceived
             that
             these
             words
             ,
             viz.
             
               And
               those
               that
               before
               and
               since
               had
               been
               led
               prisoners
               ,
            
             were
             wanting
             ,
             he
             inserted
             them
             out
             of
             his
             Goodness
             and
             Bounty
             .
             He
             then
             made
             the
             of
             money
             presently
             to
             be
             doubled
             to
             his
             Treasurer
             and
             Officers
             of
             his
             Finances
             .
          
           
             Which
             Distribution
             was
             dispatched
             in
             the
             space
             of
             seven
             days
             .
             And
             there
             was
             defrayed
             well
             near
             six
             hundred
             and
             sixty
             thousand
             Talents
             ;
             for
             there
             were
             found
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Children
             with
             their
             mothers
             ,
             who
             were
             all
             set
             at
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             for
             every
             head
             of
             theirs
             ,
             was
             payed
             by
             the
             Kings
             Command
             ,
             twenty
             Drachms
             :
             Which
             was
             discharged
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             his
             great
             Content
             and
             Satisfaction
             .
          
           
             After
             all
             was
             done
             ,
             he
             commanded
             Demetrius
             ,
             by
             course
             of
             estate
             ,
             to
             deliver
             him
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             Volumes
             .
             For
             with
             
             these
             Kings
             it
             is
             in
             use
             to
             comprise
             all
             things
             in
             Edicts
             ,
             and
             to
             signifie
             nothing
             ,
             be
             it
             never
             so
             small
             a
             business
             ,
             without
             Writing
             ;
             as
             well
             for
             greater
             State
             and
             Ceremony
             ,
             as
             also
             that
             Belief
             may
             more
             certainly
             be
             given
             thereto
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             to
             the
             end
             you
             may
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             have
             all
             before
             your
             Eyes
             ,
             ●
             will
             here
             insert
             the
             Tenour
             and
             Copy
             of
             the
             Request
             made
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             Demetrius
             ,
             and
             the
             Epistles
             which
             were
             sent
             for
             those
             that
             were
             franchis'd
             ;
             so
             as
             you
             may
             see
             the
             number
             ,
             and
             of
             what
             Quality
             they
             were
             ;
             and
             according
             to
             the
             Trades
             and
             Professions
             by
             which
             they
             were
             distinguisht
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             were
             Registred
             and
             inrolled
             .
             The
             Copy
             of
             Demetrius
             his
             Request
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             was
             this
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Request
             of
             
               Demetrius
               Phalerius
            
             to
             the
             King
             
               Ptolomeus
               Philadelphus
            
             .
          
           
             GReat
             Sir
             ,
             Since
             it
             hath
             pleased
             you
             to
             give
             me
             Command
             to
             search
             in
             all
             places
             for
             all
             manner
             of
             Books
             ,
             to
             replenish
             and
             adorn
             your
             Library
             :
             I
             have
             thought
             it
             fit
             and
             necessary
             that
             we
             procure
             and
             get
             the
             Books
             of
             the
             Iewish
             Laws
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             yet
             wanting
             and
             unfurnish'd
             of
             ,
             and
             because
             the
             said
             Books
             of
             the
             Iews
             are
             Written
             in
             Hebrew
             Characters
             ,
             peculiar
             and
             best
             known
             to
             the
             Iews
             alone
             ,
             and
             therefore
             not
             yet
             fallen
             into
             your
             Royal
             hands
             ,
             nevertheless
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             gained
             and
             ranked
             amongst
             your
             other
             Volumes
             ,
             partly
             for
             the
             Wisdom
             contained
             therein
             ;
             partly
             for
             their
             Sublimity
             and
             Divine
             height
             of
             matter
             ,
             of
             which
             Poets
             and
             Historians
             make
             often
             mention
             ,
             as
             very
             
             profitable
             to
             instruct
             to
             good
             manners
             ,
             to
             form
             and
             address
             the
             Republick
             into
             the
             fairest
             shape
             of
             Government
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Dignity
             of
             men
             therein
             mentioned
             ,
             the
             Dignity
             of
             matters
             therein
             treated
             ;
             as
             *
             
               Hecateus
               Abderita
            
             plainly
             testifieth
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             seriously
             considered
             ,
             (
             Great
             King
             )
             it
             would
             do
             well
             ,
             may
             it
             please
             you
             to
             write
             to
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             High
             Priest
             there
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             send
             you
             Six
             men
             of
             every
             Tribe
             or
             Line
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             be
             such
             as
             are
             of
             good
             Parts
             and
             Quality
             ,
             of
             venerable
             Age
             ,
             best
             acquainted
             and
             Vers'd
             in
             their
             own
             Law
             ,
             that
             being
             all
             able
             Translators
             ,
             they
             may
             with
             Judgment
             choicely
             select
             and
             cull
             that
             course
             of
             Expression
             which
             may
             be
             of
             a
             piece
             and
             Harmoniously
             agreeing
             amongst
             themselves
             .
             And
             this
             done
             (
             great
             Sir
             )
             shall
             hope
             you
             may
             accomplish
             a
             course
             worthy
             of
             so
             excellent
             a
             Design
             ,
             
             and
             at
             last
             suiting
             well
             with
             with
             your
             Desire
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             having
             read
             this
             Request
             ordered
             Letters
             should
             be
             drawn
             and
             sent
             to
             Eleazar
             the
             High
             Preist
             ,
             about
             this
             matter
             :
             In
             which
             were
             signified
             to
             him
             the
             Deliverance
             o●
             the
             Iews
             from
             their
             Captivity●
             With
             the
             Letter
             ,
             he
             ordained
             also
             to
             be
             made
             ready
             Cups
             ,
             Vessels
             ,
             an●
             a
             Table
             of
             pure
             Gold
             ,
             with
             fifty
             Ta●lents
             of
             Gold
             ,
             and
             seventy
             of
             Sil●ver
             ,
             for
             Oblations
             there
             to
             be
             offered
             with
             many
             precious
             Jewels
             and
             stone●
             of
             very
             great
             value
             :
             Command●ing
             the
             Gold-smiths
             to
             finish
             thes●
             things
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             and
             the
             mone●
             in
             Talents
             for
             the
             Oblations
             to
             b●
             raised
             forthwith
             .
             And
             because
             yo●
             shall
             at
             large
             understand
             the
             King
             alacrity
             in
             this
             Affair
             ,
             I
             send
             yo●
             here
             the
             Copy
             of
             the
             Letter
             th●
             King
             Writ
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Tenour
             i●
             as
             followeth
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             King
             
               Ptolomeus
               Philadelphus
            
             to
             Eleazer
             ,
             High
             Priest
             of
             the
             Jews
             .
          
           
             COnsidering
             the
             great
             Multitude
             of
             Iews
             inhabiting
             within
             our
             Territories
             ,
             (
             of
             whom
             some
             have
             been
             led
             from
             Ierusalem
             in
             the
             times
             when
             the
             Persians
             had
             the
             Power
             ,
             and
             others
             followed
             our
             deceased
             most
             honourable
             Lord
             and
             Father
             ,
             being
             joyned
             with
             him
             ,
             whereof
             many
             were
             received
             into
             his
             pay
             and
             ranked
             as
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             Military
             Men
             :
             the
             most
             faithful
             and
             trusty
             of
             which
             were
             established
             in
             the
             strongest
             Forts
             for
             Garrisons
             ,
             by
             that
             means
             to
             curb
             the
             insolences
             of
             the
             Aegyptians
             .
             )
             We
             since
             being
             come
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             having
             singular
             Inclinations
             to
             exercise
             Liberality
             and
             Munificence
             towards
             all
             Persons
             ,
             and
             particularly
             to
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             have
             infranchised
             and
             set
             at
             Liberty
             more
             than
             a
             hundred
             thousand
             ,
             ordaining
             that
             out
             of
             
             our
             Money
             a
             just
             ransome
             should
             be
             payed
             to
             all
             those
             that
             held
             them
             Prisoners
             ,
             valuing
             every
             head
             at
             a
             certain
             rate
             ,
             as
             desiring
             to
             govern
             with
             Reason
             ,
             and
             to
             restore
             them
             to
             Peace
             and
             tranquillity
             ,
             whom
             the
             Impetuosity
             ,
             Cruelty
             ,
             and
             Disorder
             of
             War
             hath
             disturb'd
             and
             diverted
             from
             Right
             and
             Equity
             .
             In
             which
             we
             think
             to
             have
             done
             a
             good
             and
             pious
             act
             and
             a
             work
             grateful
             to
             the
             great
             God
             for
             all
             the
             great
             favours
             received
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             making
             him
             this
             Offering
             ,
             for
             having
             signalized
             above
             all
             the
             world
             this
             our
             Kingdom
             with
             a
             most
             flourishing
             Peace
             ,
             Tranquillity
             ,
             and
             eminent
             Renown
             .
          
           
             And
             such
             others
             as
             have
             been
             Slaves
             and
             Bondmen
             in
             our
             Army
             ,
             we
             have
             appointed
             Souldiers
             in
             our
             Militia
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             have
             been
             found
             more
             worthy
             for
             their
             Faith
             and
             Fidelity
             ,
             we
             have
             made
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             preferred
             them
             to
             our
             Court.
             
          
           
           
             Further
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             our
             desire
             they
             and
             all
             others
             of
             their
             Nation
             ,
             spread
             and
             scattered
             throughout
             the
             Universe
             ,
             may
             be
             thankful
             for
             our
             favours
             :
             we
             have
             resolved
             to
             cause
             your
             Law
             Written
             in
             Hebrew
             Letters
             ,
             to
             be
             Translated
             into
             the
             Greek
             Language
             ;
             and
             that
             our
             Royal
             Library
             be
             adorned
             therewith
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             with
             other
             Books
             :
             you
             will
             do
             well
             then
             as
             a
             thing
             very
             agreeable
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             answering
             our
             Design
             and
             Intention
             ,
             if
             you
             elect
             out
             of
             every
             Tribe
             or
             Line
             of
             your
             Nation
             ,
             six
             of
             the
             most
             Aged
             Persons
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             shall
             be
             found
             of
             the
             best
             Breeding
             and
             Sufficience
             ,
             and
             of
             greatest
             Authority
             in
             the
             Service
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             that
             have
             the
             best
             Style
             in
             Writing
             to
             make
             this
             Translation
             :
             for
             so
             will
             the
             Truth
             thereof
             be
             better
             and
             more
             easily
             gathered
             ,
             if
             the
             Set
             of
             Interpreters
             be
             men
             of
             mature
             Judgement
             ,
             and
             well
             exercised
             in
             the
             Law
             :
             well
             weighing
             that
             to
             
             effect
             well
             and
             worthily
             such
             an
             Interpretation
             and
             Translation
             :
             it
             is
             needful
             there
             should
             be
             Pains
             ,
             curious
             Study
             and
             Reflection
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             found
             in
             the
             endeavours
             of
             Many
             who
             are
             more
             sharp
             ,
             more
             subtile
             ,
             and
             more
             discerning
             than
             One
             alone
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             we
             judge
             that
             by
             the
             accomplishing
             so
             great
             a
             work
             ,
             there
             will
             redound
             to
             us
             great
             Honour
             and
             Glory
             .
          
           
             For
             this
             cause
             therefore
             we
             have
             sent
             unto
             you
             ,
             Andrea
             ,
             Captain
             of
             the
             Guard
             ,
             and
             Aristeus
             ,
             men
             of
             Honourable
             place
             in
             our
             Court
             ,
             who
             have
             Commission
             on
             our
             part
             to
             present
             you
             with
             Jewels
             for
             your
             sacrifices
             ,
             and
             an
             Hundred
             Talents
             of
             Silver
             for
             other
             uses
             .
          
           
             Herein
             you
             will
             give
             us
             great
             content
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             express
             a
             courtesie
             resenting
             Amity
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             need
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             to
             require
             it
             for
             we
             will
             not
             fail
             to
             furnish
             and
             accommodate
             you
             therewith
             immediately
             .
          
           
           
             To
             which
             Epistle
             Eleazar
             answered
             as
             follows
             .
          
        
         
           
             Eleazar
             ,
             the
             High
             Priest
             ,
             to
             King
             
               Ptolomeus
               Philadelphus
            
             ,
             our
             most
             illustrious
             Friend
             .
          
           
             IF
             you
             are
             well
             (
             Sir
             )
             and
             the
             Queen
             Arsinoe
             ,
             and
             my
             Lady
             your
             Sister
             ,
             and
             my
             Lords
             ,
             your
             Children
             ,
             God
             be
             praised
             ;
             for
             health
             is
             a
             thing
             to
             be
             desired
             ,
             and
             acknowledged
             as
             due
             unto
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             Giver
             thereof
             :
             As
             for
             us
             ,
             we
             are
             in
             good
             prosperity
             ,
             praised
             be
             the
             Giver
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             received
             your
             Letters
             ,
             which
             brought
             us
             great
             Content
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             your
             Counsel
             ,
             Enterprise
             ,
             and
             Design
             ;
             as
             also
             for
             the
             love
             and
             good
             will
             you
             bear
             us
             .
          
           
             Having
             received
             them
             ,
             we
             made
             a
             great
             Assembly
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             to
             whom
             in
             a
             long
             Discourse
             ,
             we
             have
             made
             known
             your
             Liberality
             towards
             our
             Nation
             ,
             and
             exposed
             to
             
             view
             your
             Presents
             and
             Oblations
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             should
             understand
             your
             holy
             Affection
             and
             Piety
             towards
             our
             God.
             
          
           
             Shewing
             publickly
             the
             twenty
             Vessels
             and
             Viols
             of
             Gold
             ,
             the
             thirty
             of
             Silver
             ,
             which
             you
             have
             sent
             ,
             the
             five
             cups
             of
             Gold
             ,
             with
             the
             Table
             of
             proportion
             ,
             and
             the
             hundred
             Talents
             of
             Silver
             ,
             to
             be
             employed
             for
             the
             Victims
             and
             other
             uses
             requisite
             to
             the
             Priests
             :
             Which
             Jewels
             were
             to
             us
             presented
             by
             Andrea
             one
             of
             your
             Princes
             ,
             and
             Aristeus
             :
             Persons
             truly
             worthy
             of
             note
             ,
             both
             for
             external
             beauty
             ,
             and
             excellency
             of
             Behaviour
             and
             condition
             ,
             as
             also
             rare
             Knowledge
             ;
             briefly
             ,
             Lords
             worthy
             in
             all
             things
             of
             your
             Conversation
             and
             Justice
             ,
             by
             whom
             we
             have
             been
             fully
             informed
             of
             your
             will
             and
             intention
             ,
             agreeing
             with
             the
             Tenour
             of
             your
             Letters
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             we
             will
             wholly
             set
             our selves
             to
             endeavour
             to
             accomplish
             your
             desire
             :
             For
             although
             it
             be
             a
             
             difficult
             thing
             to
             bring
             well
             to
             perfect
             effect
             ,
             yet
             for
             the
             Times
             to
             come
             it
             will
             be
             an
             Argument
             of
             our
             great
             Confederation
             and
             Amity
             :
             For
             you
             have
             obliged
             our
             Citizens
             with
             a
             great
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             an
             in
             inestimable
             Beneficence
             .
             Whereupon
             we
             have
             offered
             to
             God
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             Thanksgiving
             for
             you
             ,
             your
             Sister
             Children
             ,
             and
             Friends
             ;
             and
             the
             whole
             multitude
             of
             people
             hath
             prayed
             to
             God
             for
             your
             Prosperity
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             will
             please
             him
             to
             address
             your
             affection
             in
             all
             your
             Acts
             ;
             and
             that
             God
             the
             Ruler
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             will
             make
             your
             Realm
             to
             flourish
             ,
             and
             increase
             in
             Peace
             and
             Glory
             :
             And
             that
             the
             Translation
             of
             the
             Sacred
             Law
             ,
             may
             redound
             unto
             your
             Profit
             and
             Advantage
             .
          
           
             After
             these
             Sacrifices
             were
             accomplished
             ,
             all
             the
             People
             being
             together
             ;
             we
             chose
             Persons
             of
             better
             Rank
             ,
             and
             men
             of
             Honour
             and
             of
             good
             Life
             and
             Report
             ,
             being
             Six
             of
             every
             Tribe
             or
             Line
             ,
             
             which
             we
             have
             sent
             to
             you
             ,
             with
             the
             Holy
             Law
             ,
             which
             was
             left
             us
             ,
             by
             the
             Inspired
             Writer
             Moses
             .
             Be
             it
             your
             pleasure
             (
             Sir
             )
             to
             return
             them
             us
             ,
             after
             the
             Translation
             of
             the
             Books
             shall
             be
             compleated
             .
          
        
         
           
             These
             are
             the
             Names
             of
             those
             that
             were
             chosen
             from
             all
             the
             Lines
             and
             Tribes
             of
             the
             Jews
             to
             go
             to
             Aegypt
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             first
             Translation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Bible
             ,
             or
             Law
             of
             Moses
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               first
               Tribe
               .
            
             
               
                 JOsephus
                 ,
                 Ezechias
                 ,
                 Zacharias
                 ,
                 Ioannes
                 ,
                 Ezechias
                 ,
                 Heliseus
                 .
              
            
             
               Of
               the
               second
               .
            
             
               
                 Iudas
                 ,
                 Simon
                 ,
                 Somoelus
                 .
                 Adeus
                 ,
                 Mathias
                 ,
                 Eschemias
                 .
              
            
             
               Of
               the
               third
               .
            
             
               
                 Nehemias
                 ,
                 Iosephus
                 ,
                 Theodosius
                 ,
                 Baseas
                 ,
                 Ornias
                 ,
                 Dacis
                 ,
              
            
             
               Of
               the
               fourth
               .
            
             
               
                 Ionathas
                 ,
                 Auxeus
                 ,
                 Heliseus
                 ,
                 Annanias
                 ,
                 Chebrias
                 ,
                 Sacheus
                 ,
              
            
             
               
               Of
               the
               fifth
               .
            
             
               
                 Iasacus
                 ,
                 Iacobus
                 ,
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 Cabateus
                 ,
                 Simon
                 ,
                 Leuis
                 .
              
            
             
               Of
               the
               sixth
               .
            
             
               
                 Iudas
                 ,
                 Iosephus
                 ,
                 Simon
                 ,
                 Zacharias
                 ,
                 Somelus
                 ,
                 Selemias
                 .
              
            
             
               Of
               the
               seventh
               .
            
             
               
                 Sabbatens
                 ,
                 Iason
                 ,
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 Theodotus
                 ,
                 Ioannes
                 ,
                 Ionathas
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               eighth
               .
            
             
               
                 Theodosius
                 ,
                 Iason
                 ,
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 Theodotus
                 ,
                 Ioannes
                 ,
                 Ionathas
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               ninth
               .
            
             
               
                 Theophilus
                 ,
                 Abrahamus
                 ,
                 Arsamus
                 ,
                 Iason
                 ,
                 Endemias
                 ,
                 Danielus
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               tenth
               .
            
             
               
                 Hieremias
                 ,
                 Eleazarus
                 ,
                 Zacharias
                 ,
                 Baneas
                 ,
                 Helisius
                 ,
                 Datheus
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               eleventh
               .
            
             
               
                 Samuel
                 ,
                 Iosephus
                 ,
                 Iudas
                 ,
                 Ioathes
                 ,
                 Chabel
                 ,
                 Desitheus
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               twelfth
               .
            
             
               
                 Isaelus
                 ,
                 Ioannes
                 ,
                 Theodosius
                 ,
                 Arsamenus
                 ,
                 Abiethas
                 ,
                 Ezecelus
                 .
              
            
             
               Number
               of
               all
               72.
               
            
             
          
           
           
             Such
             was
             the
             Answer
             to
             the
             Letters
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             
               
                 NOw
                 I
                 will
                 declare
                 to
                 you
                 the
                 most
                 succinctly
                 I
                 can
                 possible
                 ,
                 the
                 beauty
                 and
                 workmanship
                 of
                 the
                 things
                 we
                 found
                 in
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 being
                 with
                 Eleazar
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 also
                 which
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 for
                 all
                 was
                 wrought
                 with
                 singular
                 Art
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 most
                 exquisite
                 beauty
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 being
                 therein
                 so
                 careful
                 and
                 intent
                 to
                 per●orm
                 abundantly
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 necessary
                 for
                 finishing
                 so
                 extraordinary
                 Work
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 proper
                 motion
                 he
                 went
                 and
                 came
                 ,
                 visiting
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Master-workmen
                 and
                 Goldsmiths
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 kept
                 so
                 close
                 to
                 their
                 business
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 permitted
                 them
                 no
                 idle
                 time
                 for
                 Sport
                 or
                 Debauches
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             the
             Presents
             sent
             unto
             Eleazer
             ,
             Chief
             Priest
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             by
             King
             
               Ptolomeus
               Philadelphus
            
             .
          
           
             
               And
               first
               of
               the
               Table
               of
               Gold.
               
            
             
               IT
               behoveth
               then
               ,
               that
               first
               we
               describe
               the
               Table
               ,
               for
               it
               was
               a
               work
               of
               admirable
               lustre
               .
               The
               King
               desiring
               to
               shew
               therein
               a
               Master-piece
               of
               Work
               :
               wherefore
               he
               demanded
               the
               measure
               and
               dimension
               of
               the
               Table
               which
               was
               in
               the
               Temple
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               the
               ornaments
               of
               the
               same
               .
               When
               he
               knew
               the
               measure
               ,
               he
               asked
               if
               they
               would
               receive
               a
               greater
               .
               And
               being
               answered
               by
               some
               of
               the
               Priests
               and
               others
               ;
               if
               there
               where
               no
               let
               ,
               a
               greater
               might
               have
               place
               there
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               then
               replyed
               ,
               that
               h●
               intended
               to
               give
               one
               five
               times
               bigger
               than
               that
               was
               there
               ,
               provided
               that
               might
               not
               be
               inconvenient
               for
               the
               Priests
               ,
               by
               its
               disproportionable
               
               quantity
               .
               Further
               ,
               consideration
               ought
               not
               only
               to
               be
               had
               of
               the
               Receit
               and
               Capacity
               of
               the
               Place
               ,
               but
               also
               of
               its
               Accommodation
               to
               the
               Sacrifices
               thereon
               to
               be
               prepared
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               not
               without
               consideration
               ,
               that
               the
               Iews
               had
               not
               made
               that
               which
               they
               then
               had
               in
               their
               Temple
               of
               so
               small
               size
               for
               penury
               and
               want
               of
               Gold
               :
               for
               when
               it
               was
               made
               ,
               they
               abounded
               in
               all
               Wealth
               and
               Riches
               :
               but
               that
               it
               seemed
               to
               him
               they
               had
               so
               proportioned
               it
               from
               some
               reason
               of
               a
               perfect
               Dimension
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               his
               Opinion
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               Present
               would
               not
               be
               well
               and
               duly
               formed
               ,
               if
               the
               Table
               he
               intended
               to
               make
               ,
               were
               Longer
               or
               Higher
               than
               the
               Other
               .
               Therefore
               forecasting
               in
               his
               Thoughts
               ,
               which
               were
               clear
               and
               ready
               to
               weigh
               every
               thing
               with
               good
               judgement
               :
               he
               gave
               it
               in
               charge
               to
               the
               Goldsmiths
               that
               were
               most
               ingenious
               ,
               and
               of
               best
               capacity
               ,
               to
               finish
               and
               accomplish
               the
               Business
               ,
               engraven
               and
               adorned
               with
               
               all
               possible
               Variety
               :
               commanding
               that
               those
               who
               wrought
               in
               the
               Borders
               ,
               Raisings
               ,
               Floweries
               ,
               Wrappings
               ,
               Entortilations
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               ;
               should
               amuse
               themselves
               only
               for
               Beautifying
               and
               Decoration
               :
               and
               what
               was
               to
               be
               plain
               ,
               should
               answer
               to
               the
               Measure
               and
               Dimension
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               all
               these
               things
               they
               should
               be
               exquisitely
               Careful
               .
            
             
               This
               Table
               was
               two
               Cubits
               large
               ,
               and
               a
               Cubit
               and
               a
               half
               in
               height
               ,
               nor
               are
               you
               to
               think
               it
               was
               covered
               with
               Plates
               of
               Gold
               superficially
               ,
               ●or
               it
               was
               made
               all
               of
               solid
               ,
               massie
               ,
               pure
               ,
               and
               fine
               Gold
               ;
               round
               about
               it
               was
               a
               Crown
               of
               twelve
               fingers
               large
               ,
               wrapped
               with
               Barrs
               of
               Gold
               and
               other
               pretty
               Works
               in
               fair
               passages
               ,
               in
               manner
               of
               little
               threds
               ,
               and
               enterlaced
               with
               little
               cords
               retiring
               to
               the
               Canetils
               ,
               a
               work
               very
               shining
               ,
               and
               polished
               of
               the
               three
               sides
               ,
               for
               the
               Table
               was
               made
               in
               a
               Triangular
               form
               ,
               and
               on
               every
               side
               wrought
               of
               the
               same
               fashion
               :
               so
               that
               on
               what
               
               side
               soever
               one
               stood
               it
               appeared
               to
               be
               but
               one
               Frontispiece
               and
               one
               Face
               .
               For
               if
               you
               came
               to
               behold
               it
               on
               one
               side
               ,
               the
               plain
               of
               the
               Table
               by
               the
               Crown
               with
               which
               it
               was
               bordered
               ,
               discovered
               to
               your
               eyes
               a
               most
               resplendant
               Beauty
               very
               admirable
               ,
               and
               the
               outward
               work
               with
               the
               Rays
               and
               Splendour
               of
               the
               two
               Squares
               so
               dazled
               the
               eyes
               ,
               that
               one
               could
               scarce
               behold
               it
               ;
               for
               the
               Table
               as
               we
               have
               said
               ,
               was
               Triangular
               ,
               and
               shewed
               with
               one
               and
               the
               same
               Front
               and
               Superficies
               on
               which
               side
               soever
               you
               turned
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               also
               inchased
               with
               precious
               Stones
               fastned
               by
               Golden
               Buttons
               tyed
               with
               Loops
               ,
               and
               these
               Stones
               were
               wrought
               so
               naturally
               within
               one
               another
               ,
               that
               they
               shewed
               a
               String
               and
               Wreathing
               of
               such
               Subtilty
               ,
               that
               to
               any
               ones
               thinking
               it
               was
               not
               possible
               to
               be
               imitated
               .
               And
               those
               Stones
               were
               supported
               and
               stayed
               by
               Buckles
               and
               Clasps
               of
               Gold
               for
               more
               firmness
               ,
               and
               the
               Joints
               and
               
               Connextures
               of
               Squares
               made
               with
               so
               great
               Art
               ,
               knit
               and
               interwoven
               one
               within
               another
               ,
               to
               keep
               sure
               and
               joyn
               all
               the
               work
               ,
               that
               in
               beholding
               them
               the
               Art
               was
               scarce
               discernable
               .
            
             
               Moreover
               ,
               in
               the
               great
               Compass
               of
               the
               Crown
               that
               environed
               the
               Table
               by
               the
               aspect
               above
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               row
               of
               Stones
               in
               fashion
               of
               little
               Ovals
               that
               were
               riveted
               ,
               and
               lockt
               together
               ,
               and
               filed
               with
               little
               wreaths
               of
               Gold
               which
               raised
               the
               lustre
               :
               and
               these
               Oval
               Stones
               were
               thick
               set
               the
               one
               with
               the
               other
               ;
               and
               the
               whole
               Table
               was
               as
               it
               were
               encircled
               with
               this
               thread
               of
               Ovals
               .
               A
               little
               above
               this
               Chain
               of
               wreathed
               Stones
               the
               Master
               Goldsmiths
               had
               laboured
               a
               Girdle
               of
               Flowers
               ,
               and
               Clusters
               of
               all
               Fruits
               ,
               interlaced
               and
               following
               together
               so
               well
               ,
               that
               by
               their
               eminent
               risings
               amongst
               the
               Bosses
               of
               the
               encircling
               Crown
               ,
               you
               might
               see
               Grapes
               clustered
               together
               ;
               Ears
               of
               Corn
               ,
               Dates
               ,
               Apples
               ,
               Olives
               ,
               
               Roses
               ,
               and
               many
               such
               like
               ;
               amongst
               which
               many
               Precious
               stones
               set
               and
               wrought
               in
               Gold
               in
               their
               Colour
               and
               Form
               ,
               in
               their
               true
               and
               natural
               Resemblance
               ;
               representing
               those
               Fruits
               with
               admirable
               Art.
               And
               with
               this
               Adornment
               the
               Cornishes
               and
               Frontispiece
               of
               the
               Table
               were
               enriched
               all
               round
               ;
               and
               so
               was
               this
               Work
               of
               Fruits
               corresponding
               with
               the
               Oval
               Stones
               abovesaid
               .
            
             
               To
               all
               these
               Decorations
               are
               joined
               other
               burnished
               Works
               ,
               cut
               in
               Sculpture
               ;
               and
               in
               part
               with
               wreaths
               and
               Verges
               of
               Gold
               ,
               beautifying
               all
               the
               Circuit
               of
               the
               Table
               :
               So
               that
               from
               the
               two
               parts
               which
               presented
               themselves
               to
               the
               sight
               ,
               with
               the
               Beauty
               of
               the
               Crown
               to
               the
               place
               where
               stood
               the
               feet
               of
               the
               Table
               ,
               one
               might
               see
               a
               like
               Beauty
               ,
               and
               curiosity
               of
               folding
               ;
               still
               full
               of
               lustre
               which
               part
               soever
               of
               the
               Table
               were
               turned
               .
            
             
               They
               made
               the
               Plate
               of
               all
               the
               Table
               solid
               and
               massie
               ,
               of
               the
               
               thickness
               of
               four
               fingers
               :
               to
               the
               end
               that
               they
               might
               more
               firmly
               and
               fixtly
               bind
               in
               the
               feet
               and
               tressles
               to
               support
               it
               strongly
               .
            
             
               These
               feet
               were
               fastned
               to
               the
               Crown
               without
               being
               perceived
               how
               ,
               and
               were
               firmly
               joined
               with
               Buckles
               and
               Clasps
               :
               in
               such
               manner
               that
               the
               Table
               might
               be
               supported
               and
               well
               fixt
               which
               way
               soever
               the
               Table
               were
               turned
               ,
               and
               yet
               still
               shining
               to
               the
               eye
               .
               In
               the
               Superficies
               hereof
               was
               represented
               in
               a
               fair
               work
               the
               Floud
               of
               Meander
               ,
               running
               with
               its
               circuits
               ,
               returns
               ,
               and
               windings
               ;
               in
               the
               Channel
               of
               which
               ,
               one
               might
               see
               a
               Splendour
               of
               precious
               Stones
               ,
               representing
               its
               rowling
               waves
               ,
               which
               Wreath
               was
               of
               Carbuncles
               ,
               Emeralds
               ,
               Agats
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               sorts
               of
               Precious
               Stones
               ,
               sparkling
               with
               their
               native
               Lustre
               .
            
             
               Near
               to
               this
               Floud
               there
               was
               an
               interlaced
               Work
               as
               a
               Wreath
               of
               Hair
               ,
               (
               a
               thing
               admirable
               to
               behold
               )
               sh●wing
               in
               its
               aspect
               a
               Geometrick
               
               Figure
               ,
               made
               of
               Cristal
               and
               Amber
               ,
               and
               this
               Figure
               was
               a
               Solid
               Square
               ,
               whereof
               all
               the
               Squares
               were
               equal
               ,
               and
               the
               Angles
               of
               the
               four
               sides
               oblique
               .
               In
               this
               polished
               Figure
               was
               shewed
               the
               forms
               of
               the
               Beholders
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               fair
               Mirrour
               .
               For
               the
               rest
               ,
               the
               Ingenious
               hand
               of
               the
               Master
               workmen
               had
               made
               the
               feet
               of
               the
               Table
               like
               Flower-de-luces
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               Flowers
               turning
               shell-like
               backwards
               ,
               sustained
               the
               Table
               ;
               the
               said
               Flower-de-luces
               thick
               with
               leaves
               ,
               sprouting
               up
               as
               from
               within
               :
               the
               foot
               was
               sustained
               and
               stayed
               in
               this
               manner
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               a
               Stone
               of
               a
               Carbuncle
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               length
               was
               twelve
               fingers
               ;
               having
               the
               form
               of
               a
               Rock
               made
               in
               a
               Precipice
               ,
               and
               had
               about
               eight
               fingers
               in
               breadth
               :
               and
               upon
               this
               stone
               was
               born
               up
               all
               the
               burthen
               and
               weight
               of
               the
               Tressle
               .
               Upon
               this
               rises
               up
               a
               Lyre
               or
               Herbstring
               ,
               which
               twining
               about
               the
               enclosure
               of
               a
               Vine
               ,
               embraced
               it
               
               even
               to
               the
               top
               ,
               the
               Grapes
               hanging
               about
               on
               every
               side
               :
               In
               this
               Table
               were
               four
               feet
               alike
               in
               disposition
               and
               proportion
               of
               workmanship
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               four
               was
               one
               self-same
               perspective
               :
               and
               so
               well
               were
               these
               things
               accomplished
               and
               perfected
               ,
               with
               admirable
               Skill
               and
               Contrivance
               ,
               of
               men
               Inventive
               and
               Ingenious
               ;
               that
               not
               only
               the
               aspect
               of
               things
               true
               was
               made
               as
               it
               were
               false
               and
               delusory
               to
               the
               eyes
               ,
               but
               also
               one
               might
               hear
               the
               leaves
               rattle
               by
               stirring
               of
               a
               little
               wind
               moving
               them
               one
               against
               another
               :
               so
               were
               all
               things
               laboured
               even
               as
               it
               were
               to
               the
               Life
               and
               Nature
               ,
               every
               thing
               shaping
               a
               lively
               Image
               of
               what
               it
               was
               designed
               to
               represent
               .
            
             
               Moreover
               ,
               the
               Tressles
               of
               the
               Table
               were
               contrived
               moveable
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               removed
               on
               all
               sides
               ;
               wherein
               there
               was
               a
               Secret
               of
               Workmanship
               which
               could
               not
               be
               seen
               or
               perceived
               for
               the
               Greatness
               of
               the
               Work
               :
               and
               by
               the
               means
               of
               certain
               
               Clasps
               ,
               all
               was
               to
               be
               removed
               together
               although
               no
               one
               could
               perceive
               either
               Crevis
               ,
               Joint
               ,
               or
               Rivet
               :
               For
               the
               Table
               was
               no
               more
               than
               a
               Cubit
               and
               a
               half
               big
               in
               all
               ,
               yet
               thereupon
               ,
               was
               great
               Expence
               bestowed
               ,
               and
               many
               Talents
               employed
               .
            
             
               For
               after
               the
               King
               had
               resolved
               not
               to
               exceed
               the
               Measure
               and
               Size
               of
               that
               which
               was
               in
               Ierusalem
               ,
               all
               that
               he
               determined
               to
               lay
               out
               upon
               one
               much
               greater
               ,
               was
               employed
               ,
               and
               much
               more
               ,
               in
               the
               Decoration
               of
               this
               :
               Thus
               all
               was
               done
               with
               great
               Skill
               and
               Design
               ,
               and
               was
               very
               admirable
               and
               extraordinary
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Kings
               wish
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Of
               the
               Vessels
               ,
               Cups
               ,
               and
               Viols
               of
               Gold.
               
            
             
               THe
               two
               Cups
               from
               the
               foot
               to
               the
               middle
               ,
               were
               cut
               all
               in
               a
               scaly
               work
               ;
               and
               betwixt
               every
               two
               Scales
               ,
               riveted
               with
               Precious
               Stones
               ,
               the
               radiant
               shine
               whereof
               ,
               cast
               such
               a
               reflection
               to
               the
               Eyes
               ,
               that
               it
               wounded
               the
               sight
               with
               a
               Glory
               .
               The
               Tower
               of
               these
               Cups
               was
               girt
               with
               a
               Sculpture
               of
               the
               Flood
               of
               Meander
               ,
               of
               the
               height
               of
               a
               Cubit
               ;
               all
               incompassed
               and
               interlaced
               with
               variety
               of
               Stones
               ,
               of
               inestimable
               beauty
               and
               value
               .
               Near
               the
               Flood
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               tress
               of
               hairs
               of
               Gold
               ,
               with
               tufts
               joined
               together
               from
               the
               Bowl
               above
               to
               the
               bottom
               ,
               being
               spread
               in
               clear
               ways
               like
               a
               net
               of
               Thred
               :
               In
               the
               middle
               parts
               whereof
               were
               to
               be
               seen
               many
               Precious
               Stones
               ,
               disposed
               in
               the
               form
               and
               figure
               of
               a
               Scutchion
               ,
               amongst
               which
               there
               was
               only
               a
               Space
               or
               Interval
               of
               four
               fingers
               ;
               whose
               Splendour
               
               made
               the
               Grace
               of
               the
               Work
               more
               agreeable
               to
               the
               Eye
               :
               upon
               the
               lips
               and
               border
               of
               the
               Cups
               there
               was
               a
               Crown
               interlaced
               with
               Flower-de-Luces
               ,
               bunches
               of
               Grapes
               ,
               intermixt
               one
               with
               another
               ,
               and
               wreathed
               like
               Cordage
               ,
               and
               so
               running
               round
               :
               These
               Cups
               thus
               wrought
               with
               most
               rich
               Workmanship
               ,
               held
               more
               than
               two
               Mettrets
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Tankards
               of
               Silver
               were
               yet
               adorned
               and
               decorated
               with
               much
               more
               Beauty
               ,
               in
               full
               work
               and
               polish
               :
               for
               within
               they
               were
               so
               resplendant
               ,
               that
               one
               might
               see
               all
               things
               more
               to
               the
               life
               than
               in
               a
               Mirrour
               .
               And
               it
               is
               not
               possible
               to
               tell
               how
               the
               figures
               of
               all
               things
               were
               represented
               to
               the
               life
               ,
               by
               the
               Polish
               and
               sparkling
               brightness
               of
               them
               ,
               which
               were
               so
               radiant
               and
               shining
               ,
               that
               if
               you
               set
               one
               of
               the
               Silver
               Cups
               by
               one
               of
               the
               Gold
               ,
               then
               one
               of
               the
               Silver
               ,
               and
               so
               one
               of
               Gold
               ;
               and
               so
               followed
               this
               method
               ,
               
               they
               made
               an
               admirable
               shew
               ,
               and
               impossible
               to
               be
               long
               lookt
               on
               ;
               for
               they
               cast
               such
               a
               lightning
               from
               one
               side
               to
               another
               ,
               with
               rays
               penetrating
               one
               anothers
               lustre
               ,
               that
               it
               even
               dazled
               and
               reverberated
               the
               point
               of
               the
               Sight
               ,
               so
               that
               no
               soul
               was
               long
               able
               to
               behold
               them
               :
               For
               if
               you
               turned
               your
               Eyes
               to
               a
               Cup
               of
               Gold
               ,
               they
               were
               so
               encountred
               with
               the
               order
               and
               splendour
               of
               the
               works
               variety
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               force
               of
               the
               light
               and
               flaming
               ,
               which
               would
               so
               strike
               the
               point
               of
               the
               sight
               ,
               that
               you
               could
               hardly
               hold
               them
               from
               twinkling
               ,
               so
               as
               you
               would
               be
               forced
               to
               turn
               them
               elsewhere
               ,
               or
               not
               too
               steadily
               to
               behold
               their
               lightning
               :
               And
               if
               you
               lookt
               upon
               one
               of
               Silver
               ,
               a
               greater
               effusion
               of
               Light
               was
               shed
               abroad
               :
               So
               that
               your
               eyes
               seized
               with
               dimness
               ,
               you
               were
               not
               able
               to
               discern
               throughly
               the
               the
               structure
               and
               art
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               Vessels
               and
               Viols
               of
               Gold
               ,
               they
               were
               wrought
               with
               such
               design
               ,
               
               that
               the
               middles
               were
               adorned
               with
               clusters
               of
               Grapes
               ,
               the
               Verges
               and
               Lips
               with
               bunches
               and
               encirclings
               of
               leaves
               of
               Myrrh
               and
               Olives
               ,
               wreath'd
               together
               in
               fashion
               of
               a
               Crown
               ,
               about
               all
               the
               mouth
               parts
               ,
               and
               all
               set
               with
               Precious
               Stones
               ,
               agreeing
               with
               the
               spaces
               and
               convenience
               of
               the
               distances
               :
               So
               as
               ,
               I
               assure
               you
               ,
               the
               Master-workmen
               ,
               had
               expressed
               their
               Art
               in
               imbellishing
               and
               adorning
               every
               thing
               ,
               with
               an
               ambitious
               desire
               to
               grace
               the
               Design
               ,
               and
               to
               exalt
               the
               Magnificence
               of
               the
               King
               :
               So
               that
               in
               all
               the
               Treasures
               ,
               nor
               in
               all
               the
               Cabinets
               ,
               nor
               what
               other
               thing
               soever
               ,
               was
               not
               to
               be
               found
               any
               thing
               so
               rich
               ,
               so
               fair
               ,
               or
               so
               precious
               ,
               as
               were
               these
               Royal
               Works
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               had
               a
               tender
               regard
               of
               his
               Honour
               ,
               there
               had
               employed
               all
               care
               and
               diligence
               ,
               and
               prodigally
               lavished
               his
               magnificence
               .
               For
               of
               his
               own
               accord
               he
               came
               often
               to
               visit
               the
               Works
               ,
               conversing
               
               and
               mingling
               his
               advice
               with
               the
               Master-Goldsmiths
               ,
               making
               them
               change
               ,
               now
               this
               ,
               now
               that
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               Liking
               .
            
             
               Likewise
               he
               forbad
               them
               expresly
               ,
               to
               stir
               from
               their
               business
               ,
               till
               all
               were
               finished
               and
               compleated
               according
               to
               his
               mind
               ,
               so
               that
               all
               was
               perfected
               with
               great
               Art
               in
               a
               most
               extraordinary
               manner
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               a
               testimony
               of
               his
               illustrious
               Excellence
               and
               Degree
               ,
               as
               also
               for
               the
               Dignity
               of
               the
               High
               Priest
               ,
               who
               was
               of
               so
               honourable
               a
               Character
               ,
               for
               whom
               these
               things
               were
               intended
               .
            
             
               Of
               great
               Value
               was
               the
               multitude
               of
               Stones
               ,
               of
               which
               some
               were
               so
               Rare
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               are
               scarce
               known
               ,
               yet
               being
               of
               marvellous
               Greatness
               ,
               they
               amounted
               to
               the
               Number
               of
               five
               thousand
               :
               And
               yet
               for
               all
               that
               ,
               the
               Art
               was
               of
               greater
               value
               than
               the
               Stones
               :
               And
               all
               being
               valued
               together
               ,
               it
               plainly
               appeared
               that
               both
               Precious
               Stones
               and
               curious
               Workmanship
               exceeded
               five
               times
               
               the
               Gold
               therein
               employed
               ,
               both
               in
               Beauty
               and
               Value
               .
               In
               fine
               ,
               I
               hope
               what
               I
               have
               already
               Written
               ,
               may
               yield
               you
               some
               delight
               in
               knowing
               these
               rare
               and
               curious
               things
               ,
               and
               the
               true
               love
               and
               ingenious
               goodness
               of
               the
               King
               therein
               .
            
             
               Now
               that
               which
               follows
               ,
               will
               set
               forth
               the
               Discourse
               of
               our
               Journey
               to
               Eleazar
               :
               And
               because
               you
               may
               at
               large
               understand
               all
               Circumstances
               ,
               I
               will
               describe
               to
               you
               first
               the
               Province
               ,
               or
               City
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Country
               round
               it
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             the
             City
             of
             Hierusalem
             ,
             and
             the
             Country
             round
             it
             .
          
           
             WHen
             we
             arrived
             near
             to
             Hierusalem
             ,
             we
             discovered
             the
             Town
             ,
             scituate
             on
             the
             Mountain
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Province
             of
             Iudea
             ,
             opening
             thereby
             a
             farr
             extended
             Prospect
             to
             the
             View
             .
             On
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Hill
             is
             scituate
             the
             Temple
             ,
             of
             a
             most
             graceful
             Figure
             ,
             and
             Aspect
             ,
             and
             very
             fair
             to
             the
             Eye
             :
          
           
             About
             the
             same
             is
             a
             Girdle
             of
             three
             tire
             of
             Walls
             raised
             to
             the
             height
             of
             seventy
             Cubits
             ,
             and
             of
             convenient
             thickness
             in
             Proportion
             to
             the
             height
             ,
             which
             encompass
             all
             the
             Temple
             with
             an
             excellent
             Beauty
             and
             magnificent
             Work
             :
             The
             sight
             of
             the
             Gates
             ,
             the
             knitting
             and
             evenness
             of
             the
             Stones
             ,
             the
             Frontispieces
             and
             Buttresses
             ,
             the
             faces
             of
             the
             Portals
             represent
             a
             beauty
             with
             great
             lustre
             and
             excellency
             of
             Workman
             ship
             ,
             and
             one
             might
             ●lainly
             see
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             this
             structure
             
             there
             was
             a
             rich
             abundance
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             expence
             had
             been
             wanting
             .
          
           
             Without
             the
             the
             Temple
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Veil
             by
             which
             the
             Temple
             was
             closed
             ;
             round
             this
             Veil
             was
             hanged
             Travers
             from
             the
             magnificence
             of
             the
             Portals
             ,
             yielding
             a
             very
             pleasing
             Spectacle
             ;
             and
             principally
             then
             ,
             when
             a
             little
             Wind
             rose
             from
             the
             Pa●ement
             ,
             and
             entring
             within
             the
             Veil
             ,
             ran
             from
             low
             to
             high
             ,
             making
             undulations
             and
             billows
             like
             Waves
             ,
             and
             moving
             delightfully
             with
             Gales
             following
             one
             another
             ,
             reciprocally
             and
             successive
             blowing
             .
          
           
             Within
             the
             Temple
             there
             was
             an
             Altar
             accompanied
             with
             a
             Chimney
             very
             properly
             and
             conveniently
             built
             ,
             accomodate
             to
             the
             place
             for
             the
             Victimes
             there
             to
             be
             offered
             .
             The
             Stairs
             to
             ascend
             thither
             were
             fair
             and
             evenl●
             disposed
             ,
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Mag●●cence
             of
             the
             Pla●e
             ,
             both
             for
             comel●●ss
             ,
             as
             ●●for
             the
             ease
             of
             the
             Priests
             ,
             
             who
             were
             invested
             with
             Garments
             of
             Linnen
             very
             delicate
             and
             soft
             .
             The
             fore-part
             of
             the
             Temple
             looking
             to
             the
             East
             ,
             turns
             the
             back
             of
             it
             to
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             the
             spaces
             thereof
             are
             adjusted
             with
             exact
             proportion
             ,
             in
             all
             dimension
             and
             shew
             a
             Beauty
             very
             excellent
             ,
             and
             Work
             of
             good
             Grace●
          
           
             The
             Floor
             is
             paved
             with
             Stones
             ,
             the
             Receptacles
             of
             the
             Waters
             which
             issue
             in
             great
             Quantity
             for
             the
             use
             of
             washing
             the
             Victimes
             after
             they
             have
             slain
             them
             ,
             are
             hid
             in
             convenient
             Places
             ;
             for
             in
             their
             Festival
             Daies
             ,
             many
             thousands
             of
             Victims
             are
             offered
             ,
             by
             means
             whereof
             is
             furnished
             out
             so
             great
             a
             Quantity
             of
             Water
             ,
             that
             one
             would
             judge
             there
             issued
             commonly
             a
             considerable
             Spring
             .
             But
             this
             is
             a
             thing
             yet
             more
             admirable
             ,
             and
             almost
             incredible
             :
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             Conveyances
             of
             these
             Waters
             which
             are
             under
             Ground
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             stretch
             five
             Furlongs
             in
             Circuit
             .
             And
             to
             conduct
             these
             Waters
             into
             their
             Receptacles
             ,
             
             there
             are
             Pipes
             of
             Lead
             closed
             within
             the
             Walls
             ,
             drawing
             in
             all
             parts
             under
             the
             pavement
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Waters
             void
             themselves
             after
             the
             Beasts
             are
             washt
             :
             likewise
             many
             Spouts
             and
             openings
             near
             to
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Altar
             ,
             which
             are
             unkown
             to
             all
             ,
             but
             only
             those
             who
             serve
             the
             Sacrifices
             :
             and
             by
             these
             too
             the
             Blood
             of
             the
             Offerings
             in
             like
             manner
             is
             cleansed
             and
             carried
             off
             .
          
           
             We
             guessed
             the
             great
             quantity
             of
             Waters
             there
             shed
             by
             this
             means
             .
             The
             Iews
             having
             led
             us
             to
             walk
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             more
             than
             a
             League
             long
             ,
             they
             shewed
             us
             a
             place
             ,
             where
             we
             might
             hear
             the
             report
             of
             the
             Waters
             that
             ran
             under
             the
             Earth
             ,
             which
             seemed
             to
             me
             to
             be
             such
             ,
             as
             when
             one
             voids
             water
             by
             whole
             Tuns
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             the
             Priests
             .
          
           
             BUT
             all
             that
             is
             past
             was
             as
             nothing
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Worth
             ,
             Honesty
             ,
             and
             Silence
             of
             the
             Priests
             and
             their
             Services
             .
             For
             without
             any
             difficulty
             they
             compose
             themselves
             to
             their
             Business
             ,
             every
             one
             according
             to
             his
             Degree
             and
             Charge
             ,
             without
             staying
             for
             Orders
             :
             Some
             kindling
             the
             Wood
             ,
             others
             the
             Oyl
             ,
             some
             ●ring
             the
             Wheat●flour
             ;
             others
             the
             Aromatick
             Odours
             ,
             others
             the
             Flesh
             ;
             every
             one
             shewing
             his
             Obedience
             with
             ●n
             admirable
             Dexterity
             .
             For
             taking
             ●he
             Calves
             by
             the
             Thighs
             ,
             though
             ●hey
             weighed
             more
             than
             two
             Talents
             ,
             ●hey
             lifted
             them
             on
             high
             ,
             with
             an
             admirable
             speed
             ,
             and
             not
             more
             hand●omely
             then
             easily
             :
             in
             such
             a
             sort
             ,
             as
             they
             never
             fayl'd
             to
             fix
             ●hem
             at
             first
             in
             as
             good
             order
             as
             they
             were
             to
             continue
             .
          
           
             They
             did
             the
             same
             with
             the
             Far●els
             of
             Sheep
             and
             Goats
             ,
             for
             all
             Offerings
             ,
             
             and
             Victims
             were
             to
             be
             without
             spot
             and
             fat
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             place
             prepared
             for
             their
             Repose
             ,
             where
             they
             all
             lay
             ,
             and
             rose
             most
             willingly
             and
             diligently
             ,
             without
             being
             called
             or
             waked
             ;
             and
             so
             applied
             themselves
             to
             their
             Business
             in
             their
             Order
             ,
             one
             after
             another
             :
             but
             all
             with
             so
             great
             Silence
             ,
             that
             although
             they
             were
             ordinarily
             about
             700
             Levites
             ,
             without
             re●kning
             a
             great
             Troop
             of
             those
             that
             offered
             the
             Victims
             ,
             yet
             it
             seemed
             as
             if
             they
             all
             had
             been
             but
             One
             Man●
             all
             things
             were
             composed
             with
             so
             great
             Gravity
             and
             Reverence
             to
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             High-Priest
             Eleazar
             .
          
           
             WHat
             we
             had
             of
             greatest
             admiration
             ,
             amongst
             other
             things
             ,
             was
             ,
             when
             we
             saw
             Eleaza●
             present
             himself
             to
             the
             Sacrifices
             in
             his
             Glory
             and
             Majesty
             ,
             cloathed
             in
             his
             Habit
             and
             Robes
             ,
             in
             Pontificalibus
             ;
             
             shining
             all
             with
             the
             luster
             of
             precious
             Stones
             for
             to
             his
             Accoutrements
             hung
             round
             little
             Bells
             of
             Gold
             ,
             yielding
             a
             sweet
             Harmony
             ,
             amongst
             which
             he
             had
             also
             Pomegranats
             of
             marvellous
             Colours
             ,
             and
             all
             distinguished
             with
             variety
             of
             Flowers
             .
             Upon
             this
             Vestment
             he
             wore
             a
             Girdle
             ,
             which
             girt
             him
             very
             comely
             :
             and
             the
             work
             was
             of
             very
             fair
             Colours
             .
             Beneath
             his
             Breast
             hung
             what
             they
             call
             the
             Rational
             ,
             wherein
             there
             was
             twelve
             Precious
             Stones
             of
             divers
             Colours
             set
             in
             Gold
             ,
             in
             which
             were
             inscrib'd
             the
             Names
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             each
             Tribe
             which
             had
             been
             the
             beginning
             :
             and
             all
             was
             most
             resplendent
             and
             natural
             ,
             (
             almost
             beyond
             belief
             :
             )
             his
             Head
             was
             adorned
             with
             a
             Royal
             Bonnet
             ,
             upon
             which
             was
             set
             a
             Mitre
             of
             incomparable
             Beauty
             ,
             exalting
             the
             Coyf
             to
             a
             majestick
             State.
             Beneath
             the
             Mitre
             hung
             a
             Plate
             of
             Gold
             upon
             the
             fore-head
             of
             Eleazar
             ,
             covering
             his
             Eye-brows
             ;
             wherein
             was
             inscrib'd
             the
             Name
             of
             GOD
             
             in
             the
             Sacred
             Letters
             ,
             a
             Spectacle
             in
             truth
             full
             of
             great
             Glory
             ,
             and
             worthy
             of
             such
             Mystery
             :
             for
             with
             this
             Dress
             the
             shine
             and
             reflexion
             was
             of
             such
             shew
             and
             worthy
             Dignity
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             beget
             an
             awful
             Sense
             and
             Apprehension
             in
             those
             that
             beheld
             him
             :
             So
             as
             this
             High
             Priest
             represented
             to
             the
             Beholder
             as
             it
             were
             the
             figure
             of
             a
             God.
             In
             short
             ,
             every
             thing
             being
             by
             us
             contemplated
             ,
             held
             our
             Spirits
             in
             a
             suspence
             and
             amazement
             through
             their
             Beauty
             ,
             for
             the
             manner
             and
             decoration
             now
             of
             one
             thing
             and
             then
             another
             drew
             our
             Understandings
             even
             by
             force
             maturely
             to
             consider
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Fortress
             or
             Castle
             of
             Hierusalem
             .
          
           
             THence
             we
             ascended
             to
             visit
             the
             Fortress
             :
             It
             is
             scituated
             near
             to
             the
             Temple
             in
             a
             most
             fair
             seat
             ,
             fortified
             with
             many
             Towers
             framed
             of
             Stones
             of
             extream
             Greatness
             .
             And
             
             by
             what
             we
             could
             understand
             and
             know
             it
             is
             the
             Bulwark
             and
             Strength
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             if
             there
             hapned
             any
             Sedition
             ,
             or
             impetuous
             hostile
             Invasion
             ,
             no
             Body
             should
             enter
             by
             force
             within
             the
             Cloyster
             of
             the
             Temple
             which
             is
             near
             :
             and
             is
             defended
             by
             the
             high
             Walls
             of
             this
             Fortress
             ,
             scituated
             in
             a
             Place
             of
             precipitate
             steepness
             ,
             having
             its
             Sentinels
             and
             Ramparts
             ,
             with
             Engins
             of
             War.
             
          
           
             This
             place
             is
             kept
             and
             guarded
             by
             a
             ●arrison
             of
             lusty
             young
             Souldiers
             vigorous
             and
             strong
             ,
             which
             are
             maintained
             by
             all
             the
             Towers
             within
             ,
             and
             are
             such
             as
             for
             their
             merits
             to
             their
             Country
             ,
             are
             esteemed
             of
             great
             Reputation
             :
             They
             have
             no
             Liberty
             to
             go
             out
             of
             the
             Fortress
             ,
             except
             upon
             Holy-dayes
             ;
             and
             then
             with
             great
             Solemnity
             onely
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             relieve
             the
             Guards
             ,
             and
             they
             dare
             let
             no
             Person
             in
             ;
             for
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             Plac●
             there
             useth
             such
             watchful
             Diligence
             when
             he
             goes
             forth
             ,
             
             and
             amongst
             them
             makes
             such
             watch
             and
             diligent
             search
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             be
             circumvented
             by
             any
             Spy
             ,
             as
             it
             hapned
             to
             us
             ;
             for
             but
             two
             of
             us
             could
             get
             admitatnce
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             Arms
             and
             by
             great
             Intreaties
             ,
             and
             only
             to
             see
             the
             Sacrifices
             :
             for
             he
             told
             us
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             an
             Oath
             ,
             that
             all
             those
             who
             are
             of
             this
             Garison
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             number
             five
             hundred
             ,
             have
             sworn
             to
             admit
             ,
             but
             at
             most
             five
             Persons
             at
             a
             time
             :
             Because
             the
             conservation
             and
             safety
             of
             the
             Temple
             consists
             in
             the
             keeping
             of
             this
             Fort
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             should
             be
             taken
             and
             kept
             ,
             the
             Temple
             had
             no
             other
             Security
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             THe
             greatness
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             by
             what
             we
             could
             judge
             ,
             extends
             in
             compass
             some
             forty
             Furlongs
             ;
             A
             City
             certainly
             worthy
             to
             be
             regarded
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             Beauty
             of
             the
             Walls
             ,
             and
             distribution
             of
             the
             Towers
             .
             It
             is
             distinguished
             into
             fair
             and
             straight
             
             Streets
             ,
             and
             those
             well
             paved
             ,
             where
             there
             are
             many
             little
             Lanes
             and
             Chanels
             in
             fit
             and
             convenient
             Places
             :
             So
             that
             though
             the
             City
             be
             seated
             on
             a
             Hill
             ,
             all
             come
             up
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             go
             down
             from
             it
             with
             great
             ease
             .
             At
             the
             Entries
             of
             the
             Streets
             ,
             there
             are
             cut
             out
             steps
             in
             form
             of
             Scaffolds
             ,
             which
             one
             mounts
             by
             Stairs
             like
             open
             Galleries
             ,
             where
             the
             most
             eminent
             Persons
             walk
             higher
             than
             others
             ,
             that
             have
             means
             to
             walk
             by
             places
             ,
             which
             are
             lower
             ;
             and
             these
             banked
             wayes
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             are
             in
             the
             most
             principal
             Streets
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             those
             who
             bear
             the
             holy
             things
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             polluted
             with
             Filth
             and
             Dirt
             :
             By
             which
             one
             may
             judge
             their
             Ancestors
             have
             wisely
             and
             with
             good
             reason
             ,
             chosen
             such
             a
             Place
             for
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             Town
             ;
             making
             so
             fit
             a
             choice
             in
             all
             things
             whatsoever
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             the
             Country
             round
             Hierusalem
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Policy
             of
             the
             P●sants
             or
             Country
             People
             .
          
           
             THis
             Country
             is
             spacious
             and
             fair
             ,
             stretching
             from
             one
             side
             towards
             Samaria
             ,
             and
             the
             Neighbouring
             Idumea
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             plain
             Country
             :
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Coasts
             are
             fair
             and
             fertile
             .
             And
             it
             is
             no
             marveil
             if
             this
             Region
             be
             so
             abounding
             and
             fertile
             of
             it self
             ,
             and
             plentiful
             in
             all
             good
             Fruits
             ;
             being
             also
             that
             it
             is
             manured
             by
             the
             industry
             and
             great
             care
             of
             the
             Countrey
             People
             :
             And
             it
             is
             not
             here
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             commonly
             seen
             about
             good
             and
             fertile
             Lands
             ,
             where
             the
             Pesants
             are
             idle
             ,
             careless
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             abounding
             Pleasures
             and
             Voluptuousness
             of
             Cities
             ,
             despise
             their
             Labours
             :
             And
             according
             as
             we
             see
             Youth
             is
             taken
             with
             Delights
             and
             Ideleness
             ,
             become
             effeminate
             and
             Tender
             .
             Which
             truly
             hapned
             to
             Alexandria
             ,
             a
             City
             rich
             ,
             
             Wealthy
             ,
             and
             Abounding
             in
             all
             good
             things
             :
             Where
             the
             Youth
             of
             the
             Countrey
             that
             used
             to
             follow
             Country
             works
             ,
             diverting
             and
             amusing
             their
             Rough
             Condition
             with
             the
             pleasures
             and
             ease
             of
             a
             Delicious
             Life
             ,
             forgat
             their
             Countrey
             Business
             and
             Labour
             ,
             and
             became
             idle
             and
             sloathful
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             such
             reasons
             doubtless
             ,
             their
             Iewish
             Kings
             ordained
             that
             these
             Peasants
             should
             make
             no
             stay
             in
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             that
             no
             one
             of
             them
             should
             dwell
             any
             where
             but
             in
             his
             Country-farm
             longer
             than
             20
             days
             ;
             and
             that
             unless
             for
             urgent
             ,
             and
             important
             reasons
             ,
             because
             they
             should
             not
             lose
             their
             time
             .
             For
             which
             reasons
             it
             was
             ordained
             that
             all
             Processes
             and
             Controversies
             of
             Law
             suits
             should
             be
             determined
             in
             five
             days
             ,
             and
             never
             depend
             longer
             :
             And
             for
             this
             was
             Published
             a
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             reason
             thereof
             delegated
             to
             the
             Judges
             and
             Ministers
             of
             every
             Country
             ,
             that
             the
             Pesants
             should
             
             not
             sojourn
             or
             make
             abode
             in
             the
             Towns
             (
             as
             is
             said
             )
             because
             of
             the
             Demurs
             of
             their
             Suits
             ,
             neglecting
             their
             Country
             Business
             ,
             which
             might
             cause
             damage
             and
             loss
             to
             the
             Revenues
             of
             their
             Prince
             ,
             diminishing
             his
             Tributes
             and
             Dues
             ,
             arising
             from
             these
             Labourers
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             the
             larger
             upon
             this
             ,
             because
             we
             had
             Advice
             hereof
             in
             Discoursing
             with
             Eleazar
             .
             The
             Peasants
             there●ore
             are
             very
             careful
             and
             diligent
             in
             their
             Labours
             and
             Menagery
             ,
             by
             reason
             whereof
             in
             such
             a
             multitude
             of
             people
             ,
             the
             Region
             is
             planted
             all
             with
             Fruit
             Trees
             ,
             abounding
             every
             where
             in
             Corn
             and
             all
             sorts
             of
             Grain
             :
             The
             Vineyards
             cloathed
             with
             Vines
             ,
             nor
             is
             it
             possible
             to
             tell
             the
             number
             o●
             Palm
             Trees
             ,
             Olive-Trees
             ,
             Fig-Trees
             ,
             besides
             Pastu●es
             ●or
             the
             raising
             of
             Cattle
             ,
             which
             they
             breed
             up
             in
             great
             Numbers
             .
             So
             as
             they
             have
             not
             only
             all
             place
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             of
             choice
             for
             this
             purpose
             ,
             but
             also
             a
             provident
             ca●e
             
             still
             to
             dispose
             it
             for
             the
             Reception
             and
             Entertainment
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Number
             of
             People
             ;
             nor
             have
             they
             appointed
             this
             course
             for
             the
             Villages
             ,
             but
             that
             thereby
             they
             might
             fully
             furnish
             and
             beautifie
             their
             Towns.
             Besides
             ,
             there
             comes
             abundance
             of
             Aromatick
             Drugs
             ,
             of
             Gold
             ,
             and
             Precious
             Stones
             to
             them
             from
             Arabia
             .
             For
             this
             Province
             opens
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             a
             Fair
             or
             general
             Market
             ,
             to
             all
             round
             about
             for
             Traffick
             and
             Commerce
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             is
             ●ull
             of
             Tradesmen
             ,
             having
             no
             want
             of
             any
             thing
             that
             may
             be
             brought
             by
             Sea
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             accommodated
             by
             the
             neighbourhood
             of
             the
             Ports
             of
             Ascalon
             ,
             of
             Iaffet
             ,
             of
             Gaza
             ,
             and
             of
             Acra
             .
             Cities
             founded
             by
             their
             Kings
             ,
             for
             this
             purpose
             of
             Accommodation
             ;
             and
             those
             Cities
             we
             have
             named
             are
             a
             great
             Convenience
             to
             this
             Town
             ,
             as
             not
             be●ng
             too
             near
             nor
             too
             remote
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             is
             very
             ●asie
             to
             have
             all
             things
             nec●ssary
             in
             a
             short
             
             time
             ,
             with
             assurance
             of
             the
             ways
             to
             the
             Comers
             and
             Goers
             .
          
           
             The
             Country
             is
             washed
             throughout
             by
             the
             River
             Iordan
             ,
             whose
             Water
             never
             fails
             :
             This
             River
             having
             its
             source
             from
             the
             East
             ,
             runs
             no
             less
             than
             sixty
             thousand
             Paces
             :
             In
             the
             best
             and
             most
             fertile
             Countries
             on
             the
             Banks
             of
             this
             River
             heretofore
             inhabited
             and
             Conquered
             those
             Valiant
             Troops
             of
             Iews
             ,
             who
             in
             their
             times
             Conquered
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             passed
             this
             River
             ,
             being
             in
             number
             more
             than
             six
             hundred
             Thousand
             .
          
           
             This
             Iordan
             swells
             and
             increaseth
             in
             the
             Summer
             ,
             and
             overflows
             the
             Neighbouring
             Fields
             like
             the
             Nyle
             ;
             covering
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             then
             falls
             into
             another
             River
             by
             Acra
             ,
             both
             which
             empty
             at
             once
             into
             the
             Sea.
             There
             are
             many
             other
             Streams
             that
             bend
             their
             course
             towards
             Gaza
             and
             Azota
             ;
             that
             have
             their
             turnings
             and
             windings
             through
             all
             the
             whole
             Province
             .
          
           
           
             The
             force
             ,
             strength
             ,
             and
             assurance
             of
             this
             Region
             consists
             in
             places
             inaccessible
             ,
             and
             difficult
             to
             come
             at
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             naturally
             strong
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             Country
             is
             invironed
             with
             Mountains
             ,
             Rocks
             ,
             and
             Precipices
             cut
             straight
             down
             as
             it
             were
             with
             a
             plummet
             .
             In
             other
             parts
             ,
             it
             is
             inclosed
             with
             Rivers
             ,
             and
             Currents
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             Valleys
             and
             the
             Plains
             are
             fortified
             with
             great
             Ditches
             and
             Trenches
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Ways
             are
             so
             narrow
             and
             troublesome
             with
             Turnings
             and
             Windings
             ,
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             that
             with
             great
             difficulty
             those
             that
             Travel
             by
             Land
             ,
             come
             to
             the
             great
             City
             .
             They
             say
             also
             they
             were
             wont
             in
             former
             times
             to
             draw
             up
             Metals
             from
             the
             Mountains
             of
             the
             bordering
             Arabia
             :
             But
             since
             the
             time
             that
             the
             Persians
             had
             Rule
             ,
             this
             search
             of
             Metals
             was
             left
             off
             ,
             the
             Expence
             being
             more
             than
             the
             Advantage
             ,
             and
             the
             labour
             fruitless
             ;
             yet
             they
             say
             this
             excuse
             was
             
             invented
             by
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             those
             places
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             their
             Lands
             should
             not
             be
             swallowed
             up
             in
             the
             hollowness
             of
             the
             Mines
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Earth
             being
             open
             ,
             no
             Passage
             could
             be
             afforded
             to
             Strangers
             in
             those
             narrow
             Ways
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             much
             for
             these
             things
             ,
             Brother
             Philocrates
             ,
             I
             have
             discovered
             unto
             thee
             .
             Now
             I
             will
             declare
             what
             concerns
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             its
             Interpretation
             and
             first
             Translation
             .
          
        
         
           
             What
             the
             Translators
             of
             the
             Holy
             Law
             were
             .
          
           
             THose
             that
             were
             chosen
             were
             very
             Honest
             and
             Vertuous
             men
             ,
             excelling
             in
             all
             Knowledge
             ,
             descenced
             of
             Noble
             Race
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             well
             vers'd
             in
             their
             own
             Iudaick
             Learning
             ,
             but
             also
             well
             acquainted
             and
             exercised
             in
             the
             Greek
             Letters
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             reserved
             men
             ,
             and
             always
             ready
             to
             be
             employed
             
             as
             Embassadours
             upon
             occasion
             :
             For
             which
             they
             were
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             purposely
             bred
             ,
             and
             as
             Proper
             ,
             and
             Able
             to
             Judge
             of
             those
             Things
             and
             Courses
             as
             the
             case
             required
             :
             And
             were
             those
             that
             expounded
             the
             Publick
             Rules
             ,
             and
             resolved
             with
             great
             sufficience
             all
             difficulties
             in
             their
             own
             Law
             :
             and
             had
             marvellous
             readiness
             ,
             both
             for
             Haranguing
             and
             giving
             Sentence
             :
             They
             were
             men
             clearly
             void
             of
             all
             barbarous
             Incivility
             ,
             of
             good
             and
             sweet
             Condition
             ,
             and
             born
             as
             it
             were
             to
             follow
             their
             proper
             manner
             of
             Living
             and
             Estate
             in
             a
             Mediocrity
             and
             most
             commendable
             Modesty
             :
             still
             striving
             above
             all
             things
             to
             exceed
             all
             others
             in
             Wisdome
             and
             good
             Knowledges
             ,
             and
             in
             these
             endeavours
             consisted
             all
             their
             Study
             ,
             esteeming
             no
             search
             more
             than
             how
             to
             excel
             one
             the
             other
             in
             accessible
             graciousness
             ,
             and
             sweetness
             of
             hearing
             and
             answering
             :
             so
             that
             every
             one
             of
             them
             were
             esteemed
             of
             in
             
             their
             Tribe
             ,
             as
             men
             worthy
             to
             have
             Preheminence
             and
             Principality
             for
             the
             Vertue
             that
             was
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             is
             worth
             the
             noting
             in
             what
             Honour
             they
             held
             Eleazar
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             Respect
             he
             held
             them
             :
             For
             besides
             that
             he
             writ
             to
             the
             King
             to
             take
             care
             for
             their
             convenient
             return
             ,
             he
             recommended
             with
             a
             passionate
             desire
             ,
             and
             tender
             affection
             these
             reverent
             Persons
             to
             Andrea
             ;
             desiring
             with
             many
             Intreaties
             and
             Requests
             that
             we
             should
             with
             our
             Credits
             and
             Grace
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             open
             them
             a
             fair
             Access
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             we
             made
             Answer
             ,
             that
             as
             these
             things
             were
             matters
             of
             our
             special
             Charge
             ,
             so
             we
             should
             be
             careful
             to
             Discharge
             our selves
             answerably
             with
             all
             due
             Care
             ,
             wherefore
             we
             desired
             he
             would
             be
             at
             ease
             in
             that
             point
             ,
             for
             they
             should
             therein
             be
             absolutely
             free
             .
             I
             assure
             you
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             am
             upon
             this
             occasion
             in
             no
             little
             pain
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             just
             cause
             ;
             for
             I
             know
             the
             
             King
             ,
             a
             Prince
             so
             diligent
             ,
             a
             Lover
             of
             vertuous
             and
             worthy
             Persons
             ,
             and
             how
             industriously
             he
             seeks
             them
             ;
             that
             there
             is
             no
             place
             free
             from
             his
             desires
             ,
             when
             he
             hears
             where
             such
             are
             ,
             that
             excel
             ,
             or
             are
             remarkable
             for
             Wit
             or
             Learning
             .
             And
             I
             have
             been
             informed
             ,
             that
             he
             useth
             to
             say
             what
             is
             most
             true
             ,
             that
             in
             such
             manner
             of
             men
             dwells
             and
             consists
             the
             strength
             and
             defence
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             :
             and
             especially
             when
             he
             hath
             near
             about
             his
             person
             good
             store
             of
             Wise
             and
             Just
             men
             who
             have
             provident
             Counsel
             to
             give
             him
             ,
             lest
             all
             should
             miscarry
             .
             Which
             I
             perceive
             well
             by
             those
             he
             hath
             pleased
             to
             send
             hither
             .
          
           
             And
             we
             earnestly
             profess
             that
             we
             send
             not
             these
             persons
             to
             be
             assisting
             to
             him
             in
             the
             Affairs
             of
             his
             Government
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             Publick
             Profit
             and
             an
             Universal
             Good
             of
             all
             his
             people
             ,
             in
             which
             regard
             nothing
             ought
             to
             be
             refused
             ,
             nothing
             that
             we
             will
             not
             indure
             .
             For
             though
             the
             form
             of
             
             
             
             
             
             Well
             Living
             consists
             in
             the
             observation
             and
             accomplishment
             of
             Moral
             Precepts
             and
             Constitutions
             :
             Nevertheless
             it
             is
             better
             learn'd
             and
             taught
             by
             the
             Knowledge
             and
             Experience
             of
             the
             things
             themselves
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             abstracted
             nakedness
             of
             Words
             .
             By
             this
             speech
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             we
             came
             to
             know
             what
             great
             affection
             Eleazar
             did
             bear
             to
             these
             Persons
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Answers
             made
             by
             Eleazar
             ,
             upon
             certain
             points
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             .
          
           
             IT
             behoveth
             also
             we
             touch
             briefly
             the
             Answers
             Eleazar
             made
             us
             to
             our
             Questions
             :
             For
             knowing
             the
             Iews
             with
             great
             nicety
             esteem
             the
             observances
             and
             differences
             of
             meats
             and
             drinks
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             Law
             ;
             and
             that
             of
             certain
             Beasts
             ,
             they
             esteem
             some
             unclean
             and
             infected
             :
             We
             therefore
             en●uired
             ,
             saying
             ,
             since
             all
             things
             are
             of
             one
             and
             the
             same
             
             Creation
             ,
             and
             receive
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Substance
             ;
             whence
             is
             it
             that
             some
             are
             rejected
             as
             Infectious
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             Eat
             as
             to
             Touch
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             as
             it
             should
             seem
             ,
             the
             Law
             treateth
             more
             Magisterially
             than
             Rationally
             .
          
           
             Eleazar
             then
             Answered
             ,
             you
             know
             not
             (
             said
             he
             )
             what
             force
             and
             vertue
             Custome
             hath
             as
             to
             Well-Living
             ,
             and
             what
             Alterations
             and
             Changes
             she
             brings
             in
             Humane
             Affairs
             :
             See
             we
             not
             that
             those
             who
             converse
             with
             the
             Evil
             ,
             let
             themselves
             loo●e
             to
             a
             course
             of
             Corruption
             in
             Manners
             ,
             whereby
             they
             become
             Wretched
             all
             their
             lives
             after
             :
             On
             the
             Contrary
             ,
             those
             that
             accustome
             and
             habituate
             themselves
             with
             the
             Wise
             and
             Intelligent
             ,
             although
             they
             are
             yet
             ignorant
             ,
             change
             from
             good
             to
             better
             ,
             and
             become
             happy
             and
             fortunate
             .
             Which
             our
             Law-maker
             considering
             ,
             resolving
             all
             his
             Laws
             into
             Piety
             and
             Justice
             ,
             he
             hath
             not
             only
             taught
             us
             all
             we
             ought
             to
             do
             by
             Words
             ;
             but
             express●d
             all
             by
             Instanc●s
             ,
             and
             forbidding
             
             us
             to
             do
             Evil
             ,
             hath
             set
             before
             our
             Eyes
             the
             Causes
             why
             God
             hath
             created
             every
             thing
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             he
             hath
             taught
             that
             God
             is
             One
             and
             All
             ,
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             whom
             all
             things
             are
             Governed
             and
             Subsist
             ;
             and
             that
             He
             is
             present
             in
             all
             Places
             ;
             and
             without
             Whom
             ,
             nothing
             can
             remain
             in
             its
             Being
             ,
             be
             it
             never
             so
             Little
             ;
             and
             that
             Nothing
             can
             be
             hidden
             from
             Him
             ,
             whatsoever
             men
             do
             upon
             Earth
             never
             so
             Secretly
             even
             what
             men
             Do
             and
             Think
             within
             themselves
             ,
             or
             what
             they
             Plod
             and
             Contract
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             all
             is
             to
             Him
             notorious
             and
             Naked
             before
             his
             Eyes
             .
             For
             He
             sees
             the
             things
             To
             Come
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             Present
             :
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             out
             of
             his
             gracious
             Goodness
             teacheth
             us
             that
             when
             any
             one
             sets
             himself
             to
             work
             Evil
             ,
             he
             may
             assure
             himself
             it
             cannot
             be
             Hidden
             ,
             and
             proposes
             thus
             by
             all
             the
             Law
             ,
             no
             other
             thing
             than
             to
             shew
             the
             Power
             and
             Strength
             of
             our
             good
             God.
             
          
           
           
             Being
             then
             heedful
             of
             the
             begining
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             he
             sheweth
             ,
             that
             other
             People
             who
             have
             Opinion
             that
             there
             are
             many
             Gods
             ,
             are
             themselves
             more
             powerful
             than
             the
             Gods
             they
             by
             Folly
             adore
             .
             For
             they
             affirm
             foolishly
             ,
             that
             the
             Images
             and
             Resemblances
             they
             frame
             of
             Stone
             ,
             or
             of
             Wood
             ,
             are
             the
             Representations
             and
             Shapes
             of
             those
             who
             have
             brought
             to
             light
             by
             their
             Inventions
             some
             Advantages
             to
             the
             Civil
             Affairs
             of
             Life
             ;
             and
             these
             they
             Worship
             ,
             prostrating
             themselves
             on
             their
             Knees
             before
             them
             .
             But
             they
             are
             out
             of
             their
             right
             Wits
             ,
             and
             indeed
             out
             of
             themselves
             ;
             and
             if
             one
             demand
             of
             them
             what
             are
             their
             Inventions
             ?
             they
             alledge
             something
             produced
             from
             Nature
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             indeed
             a
             thing
             produced
             ,
             created
             ,
             and
             composed
             by
             the
             fore-said
             Inventors
             ,
             although
             they
             never
             contributed
             thereto
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             sufficiently
             manifest
             their
             Perverseness
             and
             Stupidity
             .
             For
             it
             is
             well
             known
             ,
             that
             if
             there
             be
             question
             of
             any
             good
             Invention
             ,
             
             that
             there
             may
             be
             found
             at
             this
             day
             Persons
             more
             learned
             ,
             more
             subtil
             ,
             and
             more
             quick
             to
             invent
             any
             Art
             ,
             then
             they
             have
             done
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             in
             times
             past
             :
             yet
             they
             are
             not
             therefore
             adored
             as
             Gods
             ,
             although
             the
             Sage
             Greeks
             esteemed
             such
             Inventors
             worthy
             of
             Honour
             .
             What
             should
             I
             speak
             of
             the
             Egyptians
             and
             their
             Neighbours
             ,
             who
             are
             herein
             madder
             than
             the
             others
             ,
             for
             these
             have
             some
             of
             them
             brought
             in
             Divine
             Worship
             to
             brute
             Beasts
             ,
             others
             unto
             Reptiles
             :
             out
             of
             common
             Reason
             ,
             and
             all
             Understanding
             ,
             making
             Sacrifices
             to
             the
             Living
             and
             Dead
             ,
             immolating
             to
             them
             Victims
             ?
             Wherefore
             the
             Wise
             and
             Understanding
             Law-maker
             ,
             being
             instituted
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             hath
             hedged
             us
             in
             ,
             and
             fortified
             us
             round
             as
             it
             were
             with
             a
             Trench
             and
             Palisado
             ,
             and
             distinguished
             us
             with
             a
             Wall
             of
             Iron
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             being
             innocent
             in
             Soul
             ,
             and
             pure
             in
             Body
             ,
             we
             might
             not
             mingle
             our selves
             in
             any
             sort
             with
             other
             Nations
             ,
             
             and
             that
             rejecting
             all
             fond
             and
             vain
             Opinions
             ,
             we
             might
             adore
             one
             only
             GOD
             ,
             who
             hath
             power
             above
             all
             Creatures
             .
          
           
             For
             this
             ,
             the
             Priests
             of
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             Princes
             of
             the
             People
             (
             although
             they
             fail
             in
             other
             things
             )
             name
             us
             Men
             of
             GOD
             ,
             and
             agree
             with
             us
             in
             many
             things
             :
             because
             other
             People
             have
             not
             this
             Religion
             to
             Adore
             one
             only
             God
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Truth
             as
             we
             do
             :
             For
             others
             give
             themselves
             over
             to
             Gormandisings
             and
             Drunkenness
             ,
             building
             upon
             Shadows
             ,
             amusing
             themselves
             with
             no
             other
             things
             but
             Pleasures
             and
             Belly-chear
             .
             Of
             which
             there
             is
             no
             one
             of
             us
             hath
             so
             much
             as
             thought
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             course
             of
             our
             Lives
             is
             imployed
             only
             to
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             Vertue
             and
             Divine
             Power
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             we
             fall
             not
             into
             Sin
             ,
             nor
             be
             polluted
             by
             the
             conversation
             of
             such
             People
             in
             any
             manner
             whatever
             .
          
           
             He
             hath
             also
             defended
             and
             armed
             us
             on
             all
             sides
             with
             Purity
             and
             Honesty
             ,
             
             not
             only
             in
             our
             Meat
             and
             Drink
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             what
             we
             handle
             ,
             touch
             ,
             see
             ,
             and
             hear
             ;
             for
             he
             hath
             reduced
             and
             brought
             all
             things
             before
             our
             natural
             Reason
             ,
             for
             as
             all
             things
             have
             their
             Being
             from
             one
             Power
             ,
             so
             with
             a
             most
             profound
             Judgment
             hath
             he
             appointed
             which
             we
             are
             to
             use
             ,
             and
             from
             which
             we
             are
             to
             abstain
             .
             I
             will
             alledge
             you
             one
             or
             two
             for
             Example
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             take
             heed
             to
             the
             Words
             and
             plain
             Speech
             ,
             you
             cannot
             think
             that
             Moses
             hath
             taken
             such
             Pains
             to
             ordain
             his
             Laws
             ,
             because
             of
             
               Rats
               ,
               Weasels
            
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             things
             .
          
           
             For
             it
             is
             necessary
             you
             understand
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             very
             well
             and
             wisely
             ordered
             all
             things
             to
             the
             Honesty
             of
             Living
             ,
             having
             regard
             to
             Purity
             and
             Cleanliness
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             correction
             and
             amendment
             of
             Manners
             .
             And
             as
             for
             Birds
             ,
             and
             flying
             Fowls
             ,
             he
             hath
             permitted
             us
             to
             eat
             ordinarily
             of
             such
             as
             are
             tame
             ,
             and
             are
             different
             from
             others
             in
             Neatness
             and
             Cleanliness
             ,
             and
             
             that
             live
             upon
             Grain
             and
             Seeds
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             Pidgeons
             ,
             Turtles
             ,
             Peacocks
             ,
             Partridge
             ,
             Geese
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             And
             such
             as
             he
             hath
             forbidden
             us
             to
             eat
             ,
             they
             are
             wild
             ,
             ravenous
             ;
             living
             upon
             Flesh
             and
             Carrion
             ,
             of
             proud
             Natures
             ,
             inclined
             to
             Rapine
             and
             Prey
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             by
             force
             set
             upon
             others
             ,
             and
             seek
             not
             their
             living
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             damage
             ,
             hurt
             ,
             and
             injury
             of
             the
             other
             Poultry
             who
             are
             gentle
             and
             tame
             ;
             but
             those
             fierce
             ones
             not
             only
             seize
             upon
             those
             of
             their
             own
             Kind
             ,
             but
             also
             upon
             Lambs
             ,
             Kidds
             ,
             and
             even
             upon
             Men
             yet
             living
             ,
             or
             half
             dead
             .
          
           
             Our
             Law-maker
             therefore
             ,
             noting
             this
             by
             way
             of
             Similitude
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             borrowed
             way
             of
             Translation
             ,
             taken
             from
             the
             Nature
             of
             such
             Fowls
             ,
             hath
             pronounc'd
             them
             unclean
             and
             infectious
             ,
             as
             being
             willing
             to
             reduce
             and
             bring
             all
             things
             to
             the
             consideration
             of
             Purity
             and
             Cleanliness
             of
             the
             Soul
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             every
             one
             being
             admonished
             by
             ordinary
             and
             domestick
             Examples
             ,
             may
             understand
             how
             it
             
             behoveth
             to
             use
             Equity
             and
             Justice●
             and
             that
             it
             is
             not
             granted
             to
             Man
             ,
             b●
             he
             never
             so
             strong
             ,
             powerful
             ,
             proud●
             bold
             ,
             and
             audacious
             soever
             ,
             to
             ravis●
             by
             force
             that
             of
             another
             ,
             nor
             to
             d●
             injury
             to
             any
             Person
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             i●
             convenient
             ,
             he
             should
             order
             the
             cours●
             of
             his
             Life
             in
             imitation
             of
             the
             Fow●
             I
             have
             spoken
             of
             ,
             who
             live
             by
             Grain●
             leading
             a
             tame
             and
             tractable
             Life●
             And
             that
             it
             is
             not
             lawful
             to
             vex
             an●
             trouble
             any
             Person
             of
             our
             own
             Kind●
             nor
             ravage
             his
             Goods
             by
             force
             ,
             as
             d●
             those
             Beasts
             he
             hath
             prohibited
             us
             t●
             eat
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             use
             Violence
             in
             an●
             case
             which
             is
             figured
             by
             the
             Natur●
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             not
             wholly
             void
             of
             Sense●
             You
             understand
             then
             the
             Reason
             wh●
             he
             hath
             forbidden
             us
             the
             Use
             of
             th●
             said
             things
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             because
             o●
             the
             Inclination
             and
             Nature
             of
             ever●
             Beast
             .
          
           
             You
             may
             therefore
             now
             well
             con●ceive
             how
             our
             Law-giver
             Moses
             hat●
             been
             careful
             in
             all
             things
             to
             corre●●
             our
             Manners
             ,
             and
             establish
             them
             b●
             
             the
             things
             to
             which
             we
             are
             accustomed
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             regard
             the
             Nature
             of
             brute
             Beasts
             :
             for
             where
             he
             hath
             Licensed
             us
             eating
             the
             Flesh
             of
             four-footed
             Beasts
             ,
             who
             have
             two
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Hoofs
               cloven
            
             ;
             the
             Import
             is
             ,
             that
             we
             ought
             to
             direct
             our
             Operations
             to
             Justice
             and
             Bounty
             .
             By
             this
             
               cloven
               Hoof
            
             figuring
             to
             us
             ,
             the
             Distribution
             of
             Rewards
             and
             Punishments
             .
             For
             which
             cause
             we
             are
             cleft
             and
             divided
             from
             other
             Nations
             :
             to
             the
             end
             we
             be
             not
             polluted
             with
             Sin
             by
             their
             Conversation
             and
             Company
             .
             For
             many
             People
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             are
             sullied
             with
             Impiety
             by
             mixture
             of
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             suffer
             the
             Provinces
             and
             Cities
             to
             be
             spotted
             ,
             infected
             ,
             and
             dishonoured
             with
             Sins
             against
             Nature
             ,
             but
             are
             fouly
             stain'd
             with
             the
             unclean
             blood
             of
             Child-bearing
             Women
             ,
             having
             no
             shame
             or
             regret
             to
             commit
             Incest
             with
             their
             own
             Daughters
             ,
             from
             which
             things
             we
             are
             wholly
             Alienated
             .
          
           
           
             Moreover
             ,
             where
             he
             hath
             noted
             to
             us
             the
             sign
             of
             this
             Forking
             ,
             he
             hath
             also
             advised
             us
             to
             be
             recollected
             by
             the
             same
             Figure
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             Animals
             ;
             
             for
             he
             hath
             added
             further
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             such
             as
             
               chew
               the
               Cud
            
             :
             By
             which
             he
             manifestly
             admonisheth
             us
             to
             have
             this
             Rumination
             in
             Memory
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Course
             of
             our
             Life
             :
             for
             what
             signifieth
             the
             chewing
             of
             the
             Cud
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             ought
             still
             to
             have
             in
             our
             Minds
             a
             continual
             revolving
             of
             our
             Lives
             and
             Actions
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             a
             frequent
             Meditation
             ,
             the
             Duties
             ,
             to
             which
             we
             are
             obliged
             ,
             and
             what
             we
             owe
             to
             all
             .
             Even
             as
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             Body
             is
             ever
             in
             our
             Thoughts
             ;
             so
             as
             our
             Spirit
             is
             nourished
             in
             bringing
             to
             mind
             her
             Employments
             .
             And
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             he
             saith
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             
               Have
               GOD
               still
               in
               thy
               Memory
               and
               Thought
               ,
               who
               hath
               done
               for
               thee
               such
               great
               and
               wonderful
               things
            
             If
             this
             thou
             truly
             considerest
             ,
             thou
             
             shalt
             find
             it
             great
             and
             admirable
             indeed
             .
          
           
             For
             first
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             behold
             the
             Architecture
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             the
             Distribution
             ,
             and
             Transfusion
             of
             the
             Elements
             ,
             the
             Connexion
             and
             Ligatures
             of
             the
             Members
             ;
             a
             thing
             truly
             worthy
             of
             Admiration
             :
             But
             it
             will
             be
             more
             admirable
             ,
             If
             thou
             hast
             regard
             to
             the
             Sense
             ,
             which
             is
             given
             to
             every
             Member
             :
             if
             thou
             weighest
             the
             Actions
             of
             the
             Understanding
             ;
             if
             thou
             considerest
             the
             invisible
             Movements
             ,
             and
             how
             in
             each
             of
             them
             there
             shines
             a
             Vigour
             ,
             and
             Vivacity
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             from
             whence
             have
             proceeded
             the
             Inventions
             of
             Arts
             almost
             innumerable
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             ,
             not
             without
             cause
             ,
             Moses
             commanded
             us
             to
             have
             in
             constant
             Consideration
             ,
             that
             all
             Things
             have
             been
             established
             and
             made
             Examples
             by
             the
             Divine
             Power
             and
             Providence
             ;
             for
             so
             hath
             he
             finished
             and
             counterpoised
             every
             Thing
             ,
             agreeing
             with
             its
             time
             and
             place
             :
             recalling
             always
             
             to
             Mind
             the
             consideration
             of
             GOD
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Ruler
             and
             Creator
             of
             the
             whole
             Universe
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             we
             will
             begin
             with
             what
             concerns
             Eating
             and
             Drinking
             ;
             hath
             he
             not
             well
             and
             prudently
             commanded
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             give
             Praises
             and
             Thanks
             to
             GOD
             when
             we
             sit
             at
             Table
             ?
             In
             which
             he
             hath
             not
             permitted
             us
             to
             Devise
             or
             Discourse
             of
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             World
             that
             should
             make
             us
             forget
             ,
             or
             efface
             in
             our
             Memories
             ,
             the
             Power
             and
             Providence
             of
             GOD.
             
          
           
             Wherefore
             he
             hath
             appointed
             that
             we
             engrave
             upon
             the
             Doors
             and
             Portals
             of
             our
             Houses
             such
             Inscriptions
             as
             should
             excite
             us
             to
             Thanksgiving
             ,
             still
             to
             refresh
             our
             Memories
             with
             the
             Thoughts
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Goodness
             to
             us
             ,
             by
             a
             most
             evident
             sign
             ,
             that
             all
             our
             Endeavours
             ought
             always
             to
             be
             ,
             to
             mind
             us
             of
             Sincerity
             and
             Equity
             ,
             and
             that
             each
             Thought
             ought
             always
             to
             represent
             GOD
             before
             our
             Eyes
             .
          
           
           
             Also
             he
             hath
             appointed
             ,
             that
             not
             only
             when
             we
             Sit
             at
             Table
             ,
             
             but
             when
             we
             Rise
             ,
             we
             should
             praise
             the
             Works
             of
             God
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             Word
             ,
             but
             also
             with
             a
             grave
             and
             composed
             Countenance
             :
             reducing
             to
             Mind
             the
             perpetual
             Motion
             of
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             alternative
             and
             successive
             Nature
             is
             Divine
             ,
             and
             incomprehensible
             to
             Man.
             Thus
             to
             you
             is
             expounded
             the
             Reason
             of
             the
             forking
             of
             the
             Cloven-foot
             ,
             its
             Import
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             the
             Chewing
             of
             the
             Cud
             ,
             which
             you
             inquir'd
             after
             :
             assuring
             you
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             ordained
             which
             is
             superfluous
             or
             improper
             for
             the
             forming
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             but
             by
             this
             Figurative
             Manner
             and
             Use
             ,
             he
             hath
             accommodated
             all
             things
             according
             to
             Truth
             .
          
           
             Also
             the
             said
             Law-giver
             ,
             by
             a
             like
             Figure
             ,
             hath
             admonished
             us
             from
             falling
             into
             Injustice
             and
             Sin
             ,
             by
             the
             hearing
             or
             too
             much
             relying
             upon
             our
             Eloquence
             ,
             Prattle
             and
             Jesting
             ,
             which
             we
             may
             learn
             in
             the
             consideration
             
             of
             vile
             Beasts
             :
             for
             the
             Weasels
             are
             of
             a
             filthy
             Complexion
             :
             as
             also
             Rats
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             Creatures
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             forbidden
             us
             to
             handle
             or
             touch
             .
             For
             Rats
             ,
             they
             make
             all
             things
             foul
             ,
             infectious
             ,
             and
             hurtful
             :
             and
             are
             not
             only
             pernicious
             to
             eat
             ,
             but
             wholly
             unprofitable
             to
             Man
             in
             all
             things
             .
             And
             Weasels
             are
             a
             sort
             of
             Vermine
             which
             are
             yet
             fouler
             ,
             more
             infectious
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             filthy
             and
             impure
             of
             all
             those
             we
             speak
             of
             .
             For
             they
             conceive
             by
             the
             Ear
             ,
             and
             bring
             forth
             their
             young
             by
             the
             Throat
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             thing
             detestable
             in
             Men
             ,
             in
             what
             they
             hear
             and
             report
             ,
             receiving
             by
             the
             Ear
             any
             cursed
             Folly
             ,
             to
             utter
             and
             be
             delivered
             of
             the
             same
             by
             the
             Tongue
             and
             Report
             ,
             and
             to
             exasperate
             the
             same
             by
             Words
             odious
             and
             bitter
             .
             Of
             which
             oft
             times
             there
             arises
             cause
             of
             great
             Inconvenience
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             of
             it self
             is
             nauseous
             and
             loathsom
             ,
             they
             improve
             and
             amplify
             with
             an
             elaborate
             wicked
             Invention
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             .
          
           
           
             Wherefore
             your
             King
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             heard
             ,
             
             justly
             causes
             such
             Men
             to
             be
             punished
             capitally
             .
             I
             think
             (
             said
             I
             then
             )
             that
             by
             such
             you
             mean
             the
             Emphanists
             :
             for
             the
             King
             punisheth
             those
             without
             Hope
             or
             Mercy
             ,
             by
             Process
             ,
             with
             Tortures
             and
             Sufferings
             ,
             and
             even
             with
             an
             ignominious
             Death
             .
             They
             are
             the
             same
             ,
             (
             said
             Eleazar
             )
             for
             their
             Idleness
             and
             Negligence
             brings
             nothing
             to
             Men
             but
             Mischief
             ,
             and
             most
             dangerous
             Ruine
             and
             Destruction
             .
          
           
             And
             likewise
             our
             Law
             commands
             to
             do
             no
             wrong
             or
             injury
             to
             any
             Person
             either
             by
             Word
             or
             Deed.
             See
             then
             how
             I
             advertise
             you
             in
             short
             ,
             and
             shew
             you
             that
             all
             our
             Demeanours
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             are
             directed
             to
             Justice
             and
             Equity
             :
             and
             that
             our
             holy
             Scriptures
             allow
             not
             any
             thing
             that
             in
             Appearance
             is
             evil
             ,
             nor
             ought
             to
             be
             done
             impertinently
             and
             with
             Choler
             :
             But
             we
             are
             commanded
             that
             in
             all
             our
             Lives
             we
             demean
             our selves
             towards
             
             all
             Men
             ,
             in
             all
             our
             Conversations
             and
             Deportments
             ,
             justly
             and
             graciously
             ,
             as
             having
             always
             in
             Mind
             God
             for
             the
             great
             Judge
             of
             Secrets
             .
          
           
             Now
             to
             whom
             could
             it
             seem
             otherwise
             ,
             but
             that
             Eleazar
             had
             well
             and
             pertinently
             spoken
             of
             those
             filthy
             Vermin
             ,
             Reptiles
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             Creatures
             also
             ;
             manifesting
             thereby
             very
             properly
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Letter
             of
             the
             Law
             tended
             to
             no
             other
             end
             then
             Justice
             ,
             and
             to
             shape
             and
             fashion
             well
             the
             Manners
             and
             Dispositions
             of
             Men.
             
          
           
             Further
             ,
             he
             delivered
             himself
             concerning
             the
             Oblations
             of
             Calves
             ,
             of
             Sheep
             ,
             and
             of
             Goats
             ,
             raising
             thereupon
             a
             fair
             Discourse
             :
             shewing
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             their
             custom
             to
             select
             such
             Beasts
             from
             the
             Folds
             and
             Herds
             ,
             as
             were
             Tractable
             and
             Tame
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             their
             Offerings
             to
             God
             :
             never
             offering
             Sacrifice
             with
             wild
             or
             hurtful
             Beasts
             :
             because
             those
             that
             made
             these
             Oblations
             ,
             and
             offered
             them
             should
             not
             entertain
             Savage
             Thoughts
             ,
             
             or
             be
             elated
             with
             intractable
             P●ide
             ,
             but
             instructed
             by
             the
             Gentle
             and
             Innocent
             Nature
             of
             the
             Victims
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             should
             learn
             from
             such
             Instances
             ,
             to
             become
             Humble
             and
             Patient
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             Sacrificing
             to
             have
             their
             Minds
             erect
             ,
             as
             raised
             to
             God
             the
             Creator
             of
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             Hitherto
             ,
             Philocrates
             ,
             I
             have
             framed
             to
             you
             ,
             by
             writing
             these
             memorable
             things
             ,
             considering
             the
             itch
             you
             have
             to
             learn
             and
             to
             know
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             done
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             little
             you
             may
             understand
             the
             Majesty
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             the
             Causes
             and
             Natural
             Considerations
             that
             are
             therein
             contained
             ,
             and
             now
             I
             will
             return
             from
             whence
             we
             have
             Digressed
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Return
             of
             the
             Ambassadors
             to
             Alexandria
             ,
             with
             the
             Doctors
             of
             the
             Jews
             ;
             and
             how
             the
             King
             adored
             the
             
               Holy
               Law
            
             seven
             times
             ,
             with
             Tears
             in
             his
             Eyes
             .
          
           
             ELEAZAR
             then
             ,
             after
             the
             Sacrifices
             were
             performed
             ,
             as
             was
             customary
             ,
             having
             chosen
             the
             Persons
             as
             is
             before
             specified
             ,
             to
             send
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             sent
             him
             also
             many
             rich
             Presents
             ,
             which
             indeed
             were
             very
             splendid
             .
             When
             therefore
             we
             had
             tken
             leave
             ,
             and
             parted
             from
             him
             very
             friendly
             ,
             with
             his
             Salutation
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             were
             returned
             to
             Alexandria
             ,
             our
             arrival
             was
             forthwith
             made
             known
             to
             the
             King.
             And
             soon
             after
             Andrea
             and
             my self
             entred
             into
             the
             Kings
             Hall
             ,
             and
             making
             most
             humble
             Reverence
             ,
             we
             presented
             to
             his
             Majesty
             the
             Letters
             of
             Eleazar
             .
             Then
             the
             King
             ,
             overjoyed
             that
             the
             Event
             of
             this
             Voyage
             had
             succeeded
             so
             well
             ,
             having
             obtained
             the
             Persons
             much
             
             to
             be
             wisht
             for
             ,
             made
             the
             Croud
             of
             those
             that
             attended
             on
             their
             Petitions
             and
             Suits
             ,
             to
             quit
             the
             Place
             ;
             and
             commanded
             ,
             that
             the
             Iewish
             Doctors
             should
             immediately
             have
             notice
             to
             attend
             ,
             which
             was
             sooner
             than
             they
             expected
             .
             For
             the
             Custom
             of
             the
             Country
             is
             ,
             when
             any
             Ambassadors
             arrive
             upon
             any
             Business
             they
             are
             sent
             about
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             permited
             them
             to
             be
             presented
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             unless
             they
             are
             Ambassadors
             from
             Kings
             ,
             or
             from
             very
             Honourable
             States
             and
             Republicks
             ,
             nor
             without
             great
             difficulty
             to
             have
             Audience
             ,
             till
             thirty
             dayes
             after
             their
             Arrival
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             longer
             ,
             as
             the
             King
             is
             pleased
             to
             make
             a
             Difference
             ,
             with
             regard
             to
             the
             Degree
             of
             those
             that
             sent
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             King
             ,
             having
             cleared
             the
             Place
             of
             those
             he
             judged
             not
             necessary
             to
             this
             Entertainment
             ;
             continued
             in
             the
             Hall
             ,
             expecting
             till
             the
             Doctors
             were
             presented
             to
             make
             their
             Obeysance
             .
          
           
           
             Who
             being
             introduced
             ,
             did
             their
             Duties
             in
             delivering
             the
             Presents
             sent
             the
             King
             from
             Eleazar
             .
             Likewise
             they
             Presented
             him
             with
             divers
             Skins
             of
             Parchment
             ,
             exceeding
             fine
             ,
             smooth
             ,
             and
             delicate
             ,
             bound
             up
             with
             a
             Binding
             very
             rare
             and
             uncommon
             .
          
           
             In
             which
             Skins
             was
             the
             Divine
             Law
             of
             Moses
             in
             
               Letters
               of
               Gold
            
             ,
             
             and
             in
             the
             
               Hebrew
               Language
            
             ,
             a
             thing
             very
             curious
             to
             behold
             .
          
           
             Upon
             their
             presenting
             them
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             sitting
             in
             his
             Chair
             of
             State
             ,
             the
             King
             presently
             turned
             towards
             them
             ,
             taking
             notice
             of
             them
             all
             one
             after
             another
             ;
             and
             then
             required
             of
             them
             the
             Volumes
             of
             the
             Law
             :
             Then
             they
             unfolded
             the
             Rouls
             wrapt
             up
             in
             these
             Skins
             of
             Parchment
             or
             Vellam
             aforesaid
             .
             Which
             the
             King
             seriously
             beholding
             ,
             remained
             as
             one
             transported
             a
             pretty
             space
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             he
             adored
             the
             
               Holy
               Law
            
             seven
             times
             ,
             saying
             these
             Words
             :
             
             
               We
               give
               you
               Thanks
               ,
               my
               Masters
               ,
               and
               much
               more
               him
               that
               sent
               you
               hither
               ,
               and
               the
               High
               God
               above
               all
               ,
               of
               whom
               these
               are
               the
               Sacred
               Words
               .
            
          
           
             Then
             the
             said
             Doctors
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             who
             were
             attending
             the
             King
             ,
             let
             fall
             great
             Expressions
             of
             Joy
             with
             Acclamation
             ,
             and
             there
             fell
             Tears
             of
             Joy
             from
             the
             Kings
             Eyes
             ;
             as
             we
             see
             many
             times
             ,
             that
             exceeding
             Transports
             will
             draw
             Tears
             from
             the
             Eyes
             ,
             especially
             in
             Excesses
             of
             a
             more
             sublime
             and
             intellectual
             Nature
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             King
             required
             the
             Skins
             and
             Volumes
             of
             the
             Law
             should
             be
             folded
             up
             again
             ;
             which
             done
             ,
             he
             saluted
             the
             Doctors
             ,
             saying
             ;
             Reason
             requires
             ,
             grave
             Sirs
             ,
             that
             first
             we
             pay
             you
             Honour
             and
             Regard
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             We
             were
             the
             Occasion
             of
             your
             coming
             hither
             ,
             for
             which
             cause
             we
             give
             you
             our
             Hand
             with
             this
             Assurance
             ,
             that
             this
             very
             Day
             shall
             be
             to
             us
             the
             Day
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Days
             of
             our
             Life
             we
             will
             hold
             Great
             and
             Memorable
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             solemnized
             every
             Year
             
             with
             Feasting
             ;
             in
             perpetual
             Memory
             of
             your
             Visit
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             our
             Victory
             which
             we
             obtained
             this
             day
             against
             Antigonus
             at
             Sea
             ,
             wherefore
             it
             is
             our
             Will
             ,
             that
             this
             very
             Day
             you
             solace
             your selves
             in
             Feasting
             with
             us
             .
          
           
             Forthwith
             he
             required
             the
             Princes
             should
             be
             invited
             :
             Amongst
             whom
             he
             did
             me
             the
             Honour
             to
             make
             me
             to
             be
             seated
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             exposed
             to
             view
             ,
             all
             the
             rich
             Furniture
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             Pallace
             Royal
             was
             ,
             upon
             great
             Festivals
             ,
             used
             to
             be
             decked
             ;
             Likewise
             he
             commanded
             they
             should
             fit
             up
             Lodgings
             near
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             splendid
             Manner
             they
             could
             ;
             And
             in
             like
             manner
             the
             King
             ordered
             ,
             that
             the
             Feasts
             should
             be
             set
             out
             in
             the
             most
             Sumptuous
             and
             Magnificent
             Fashion
             that
             was
             possible
             .
             And
             then
             the
             King
             enjoyned
             Nicanor
             ,
             his
             chief
             Physitian
             ,
             to
             bid
             Dorothea
             Controuler
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             (
             as
             from
             the
             Will
             and
             Pleasure
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             )
             that
             he
             should
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             all
             Diligence
             ,
             deliver
             
             out
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             every
             one
             of
             the
             Doctors
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             their
             Accommodation
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             Furniture
             of
             their
             Lodgings
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             fail
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             Ordinance
             and
             Command
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             was
             forthwith
             accomplished
             with
             great
             dispatch
             by
             many
             Hands
             ,
             Conformable
             to
             the
             usage
             of
             great
             Cities
             ,
             when
             they
             prepare
             to
             make
             great
             Feasts
             and
             publick
             Banquetting
             ,
             whenas
             there
             are
             selected
             Officers
             that
             are
             appointed
             to
             furnish
             every
             one
             according
             to
             his
             Post
             and
             Station
             :
             Such
             were
             the
             Appointments
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             
             who
             was
             not
             wanting
             to
             assist
             in
             Person
             ,
             and
             his
             People
             ,
             to
             speak
             Truth
             ,
             were
             such
             as
             spared
             for
             no
             Labour
             or
             Pains
             to
             execute
             his
             Orders
             ;
             for
             with
             all
             Alacrity
             and
             Cheerfulness
             they
             provided
             whatever
             was
             necessary
             and
             requisite
             ,
             putting
             in
             execution
             what
             the
             King
             required
             ,
             with
             glad
             and
             chearful
             Hearts
             .
             Thus
             was
             the
             Kings
             Will
             exactly
             
             and
             freely
             comply'd
             with
             ,
             in
             this
             and
             all
             other
             Regards
             whatever
             .
          
           
             For
             Dorothea
             was
             very
             Franck
             and
             Bountiful
             ,
             and
             very
             Industrious
             in
             his
             Charge
             and
             Employment
             ,
             which
             was
             principally
             to
             have
             a
             due
             regard
             to
             the
             accommodating
             these
             great
             and
             venerable
             Men
             ,
             not
             employing
             what
             had
             been
             formerly
             Allotted
             to
             such
             Uses
             ,
             but
             fresh
             and
             valuable
             Stuffs
             ,
             sparing
             nothing
             that
             was
             in
             his
             Power
             .
          
           
             He
             assigned
             every
             one
             of
             them
             his
             Couch
             of
             Ease
             ,
             besides
             his
             Bed
             ,
             with
             fair
             Carpets
             ,
             as
             the
             King
             had
             commanded
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             King
             required
             the
             half
             of
             them
             should
             be
             placed
             and
             seated
             at
             the
             Table
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             they
             might
             front
             his
             Person
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             half
             distributed
             on
             each
             side
             his
             Chair
             of
             State●
             Omitting
             nothing
             which
             any
             way
             might
             do
             them
             Honour
             ,
             or
             contribute
             to
             their
             utmost
             Content
             and
             Satisfaction
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             Seats
             of
             the
             Table
             were
             duly
             fixed
             and
             proportioned
             for
             each
             ;
             the
             Kings
             command
             to
             Dorothea
             was
             ,
             
             that
             all
             those
             who
             came
             from
             Iudea
             ,
             should
             have
             Victuals
             distributed
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             they
             Affect
             ,
             after
             the
             Usage
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             and
             Appointment
             of
             their
             Law
             ;
             Nevertheless
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             want
             for
             no
             Plenty
             or
             Variety
             ;
             as
             also
             for
             performing
             their
             Oblations
             ,
             Vows
             ,
             and
             Sacrifices
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Custom
             of
             their
             Nation
             .
          
           
             After
             all
             these
             Ceremonies
             ,
             the
             King
             besought
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             named
             Eleazar
             ,
             the
             most
             Aged
             of
             all
             those
             that
             came
             with
             us
             ,
             to
             make
             his
             Orisons
             .
             Who
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             very
             Venerable
             ,
             being
             then
             risen
             from
             his
             Seat●
             began
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Prayer
             of
             Eleazar
             .
          
           
             
               God
               Almighty
               fill
               thee
               ,
               O
               King
               ,
               with
               all
               Goodness
               ,
               and
               give
               Grace
               to
               thy
               Wife
               ,
               and
               to
               thy
               Children
               ,
               and
               that
               thy
               plenty
               may
               be
               Permanent
               ,
               without
               Alteration
               or
               Change
               ,
               all
               the
               course
               of
               thy
               Life
               ,
               and
               theirs
               .
            
          
           
             Hardly
             had
             he
             ended
             this
             Prayer
             ;
             but
             there
             followed
             a
             Noise
             and
             Acclamation
             
             of
             Joy
             ,
             with
             a
             pleasant
             Murmur
             and
             Applause
             ,
             that
             lasted
             a
             pretty
             while
             .
          
           
             All
             things
             being
             thus
             disposed
             and
             prepared
             for
             Jollity
             ,
             all
             the
             Company
             betook
             themselves
             to
             make
             good
             Chear
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             waited
             on
             the
             Table
             ,
             repaired
             readily
             to
             their
             several
             Posts
             ,
             which
             the
             Controuler
             had
             given
             them
             in
             Charge
             .
             Amongst
             those
             who
             served
             at
             the
             Table
             ,
             
             were
             the
             Children
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             most
             considerable
             Peers
             and
             Lords
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Answers
             of
             the
             Jewish
             Elders
             ,
             to
             the
             Questions
             propounded
             by
             King
             
               Ptolomeus
               Philadelphus
            
             .
          
           
             WHen
             the
             time
             came
             ,
             and
             a
             fit
             Opportunity
             offered
             for
             Discourse
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             certain
             Pauses
             ,
             began
             to
             ask
             them
             one
             by
             one
             in
             order
             ,
             several
             Questions
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             marshall'd
             at
             his
             Table
             according
             to
             Seniority
             :
             To
             him
             therefore
             that
             
             was
             set
             uppermost
             ,
             he
             made
             this
             Question
             .
          
           
             
               First
               Question
               .
            
             
               How
               he
               should
               conserve
               his
               Kingdom
               entire
               and
               safe
               to
               the
               end
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               AFter
               the
               Doctor
               had
               a
               little
               studied
               ,
               he
               answered
               ,
               You
               shall
               (
               great
               King
               )
               dispose
               the
               Estate
               of
               your
               Kingdom
               well
               and
               wisely
               ,
               if
               in
               all
               ,
               and
               by
               all
               ,
               you
               propose
               to
               your self
               the
               Example
               of
               the
               Benignity
               and
               Indulgence
               of
               God
               for
               your
               Imitation
               ;
               using
               Patience
               and
               Gentleness
               ;
               raising
               to
               Honour
               those
               that
               are
               Worthy
               ,
               and
               bringing
               down
               the
               haughty
               and
               ambitious
               proud
               Spirits
               to
               Repentance
               ,
               and
               a
               true
               Sense
               of
               themselves
               ,
               by
               giving
               them
               due
               Example
               of
               Humanity
               ,
               Affability
               ,
               and
               fairness
               of
               Access
               .
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Second
               Question
               .
            
             
               How
               he
               might
               bring
               all
               things
               justly
               to
               a
               fair
               Issue
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               IF
               in
               all
               things
               (
               answered
               he
               ,
               great
               King
               )
               you
               have
               your
               Eyes
               open
               ,
               and
               Thoughts
               fixt
               upon
               your
               Actions
               ,
               watching
               over
               your self
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               you
               will
               do
               nothing
               that
               will
               not
               be
               well
               done
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               consider
               ,
               that
               a
               true
               Sense
               of
               our selves
               and
               right
               Reason
               ,
               is
               no
               other
               than
               the
               Gift
               of
               God
               ,
               of
               whom
               we
               always
               ought
               to
               have
               the
               Fear
               before
               our
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               present
               to
               all
               our
               Operations
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               the
               means
               never
               to
               go
               astray
               .
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Third
               Question
               .
            
             
               How
               he
               should
               have
               Friends
               agreeable
               to
               him
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               IF
               they
               know
               (
               Great
               King
               )
               that
               you
               have
               no
               Thoughts
               but
               what
               are
               employed
               upon
               that
               which
               is
               just
               and
               profitable
               ,
               and
               conducing
               to
               the
               publick
               Good
               ;
               and
               that
               you
               are
               excited
               to
               it
               by
               considering
               how
               God
               supplies
               the
               Wants
               of
               Mankind
               ,
               providing
               Sustenance
               for
               the
               Necessities
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Necessities
               of
               Life
               ,
               bodily
               Health
               ,
               and
               other
               Gifts
               and
               Abilities
               .
            
          
           
             
               Fourth
               Question
               .
            
             
               How
               he
               should
               acquire
               and
               conserve
               a
               solid
               Reputation
               in
               expediting
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               in
               doing
               Publick
               Iustice
               ,
               and
               punishing
               Offenders
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               IF
               you
               carry
               your self
               as
               Reason
               and
               Equity
               requires
               ,
               indifferent
               
               to
               every
               ones
               Right
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               proceed
               not
               against
               Malefactors
               according
               to
               your
               uncontroulable
               Power
               ,
               or
               with
               Partiality
               ;
               You
               may
               get
               Knowledge
               in
               this
               Point
               if
               you
               bear
               in
               Mind
               the
               Providence
               and
               wise
               Disposal
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               granteth
               the
               Requests
               and
               Petitions
               of
               those
               are
               worthy
               ;
               and
               to
               the
               Malefactors
               and
               Vicious
               ,
               he
               shews
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               denies
               nothing
               but
               what
               is
               hurtful
               ,
               and
               which
               appears
               such
               by
               their
               own
               Experience
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               Admonitions
               and
               Terrors
               of
               Dreams
               :
               also
               he
               punisheth
               not
               the
               Sins
               of
               Men
               neither
               in
               proportion
               to
               their
               great
               Demerits
               ,
               nor
               to
               his
               Almighty
               Power
               ,
               but
               rather
               courts
               their
               Amendment
               ,
               sweetly
               winning
               them
               by
               mild
               and
               gentle
               Methods
               .
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Fifth
               Question
               .
            
             
               What
               he
               should
               do
               to
               be
               invincible
               in
               War
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               IF
               you
               put
               not
               your
               Trust
               in
               your
               warlike
               Preparations
               ,
               nor
               in
               your
               own
               Strength
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               call
               upon
               God
               inces●antly
               to
               assist
               you
               in
               nothing
               but
               what
               is
               just
               ,
               then
               will
               he
               direct
               and
               conduct
               your
               Counsels
               and
               Forces
               .
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sixth
               Question
               .
            
             
               By
               what
               means
               he
               may
               make
               himself
               formidable
               to
               his
               Enemies
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               IF
               you
               be
               provided
               of
               good
               Artillery
               ,
               and
               well
               disciplin'd
               ,
               and
               have
               due
               regard
               to
               your
               Stores
               and
               Provisions
               ;
               nevertheless
               that
               you
               
               keep
               not
               your
               Eye
               wholly
               on
               your
               Preparations
               ,
               but
               raise
               it
               above
               them
               to
               God
               ,
               who
               pulls
               back
               his
               Arm
               before
               he
               stretches
               it
               out
               ,
               and
               then
               exerts
               it
               to
               our
               greater
               Dread
               and
               Amazement
               .
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               Seventh
               Question
               .
            
             
               What
               thing
               may
               be
               to
               him
               most
               advantageous
               and
               best
               in
               this
               Life
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               THat
               is
               ,
               Great
               King
               ,
               to
               have
               a
               constant
               Apprehension
               that
               God
               is
               the
               Sovereign
               Ruler
               of
               all
               Men
               ;
               for
               we
               have
               not
               the
               Power
               of
               our selves
               to
               address
               our
               Counsels
               to
               worthy
               Ends
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               God
               who
               ruleth
               over
               all
               things
               ,
               that
               conducts
               and
               crowns
               with
               Perfection
               the
               Events
               of
               Humane
               Affairs
               .
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Eight
               Question
               .
            
             
               By
               what
               means
               he
               might
               keep
               his
               Treasure
               without
               Diminution
               ,
               and
               leave
               it
               un-impaired
               to
               his
               Children
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               IF
               incessantly
               you
               pray
               to
               God
               (
               great
               King
               )
               that
               he
               will
               give
               you
               good
               Advice
               and
               good
               Understanding
               in
               what
               you
               are
               continually
               negotiating
               ;
               and
               that
               you
               command
               your
               Children
               not
               to
               boast
               themselves
               ,
               or
               grow
               proud
               either
               of
               Riches
               or
               Honour
               ;
               but
               that
               they
               acknowledge
               and
               perswade
               themselves
               that
               God
               hath
               bestowed
               all
               that
               they
               have
               ,
               and
               what
               they
               enjoy
               is
               from
               his
               free
               Gift
               and
               Bounty
               ;
               and
               that
               for
               their
               part
               ,
               they
               possess
               nothing
               which
               proceedeth
               from
               themselves
               .
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Ninth
               Question
               .
            
             
               By
               what
               means
               he
               may
               bear
               patiently
               good
               and
               evil
               Fortune
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               IF
               you
               consider
               with
               your self
               (
               Great
               King
               )
               that
               all
               Mankind
               are
               created
               of
               God
               ,
               subject
               to
               this
               Lot
               ,
               to
               be
               afflicted
               with
               great
               Misfortunes
               in
               the
               Beginning
               ,
               and
               after
               to
               arrive
               at
               Prosperity
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               share
               good
               and
               ill
               Fortune
               alternatively
               .
               For
               there
               is
               no
               man
               in
               this
               World
               that
               is
               not
               subject
               to
               such
               Variety
               ,
               or
               is
               priviledg'd
               from
               it
               .
               But
               it
               is
               requisite
               you
               pray
               to
               God
               that
               he
               will
               be
               pleased
               of
               his
               free
               Goodness
               to
               reduce
               your
               Kingdom
               to
               Tranquillity
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               then
               approving
               this
               Reason
               ,
               said
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               answered
               all
               well
               and
               pertinently
               .
               But
               after
               (
               said
               he
               )
               I
               have
               made
               one
               Demand
               yet
               more
               ,
               I
               will
               leave
               questioning
               ,
               
               because
               we
               may
               return
               to
               our
               Rejoycing
               ,
               passing
               the
               rest
               of
               this
               day
               in
               Jollity
               ;
               and
               six
               days
               hence
               we
               will
               bethink
               our selves
               of
               such
               Questions
               as
               we
               intermit
               at
               present
               .
               And
               so
               he
               put
               forth
               this
               Question
               to
               an
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               Tenth
               Question
               .
            
             
               What
               is
               the
               end
               of
               Magnanimity
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               IT
               is
               to
               be
               content
               when
               there
               happens
               cross
               Accidents
               af●●r
               you
               have
               provided
               good
               Counsel
               to
               ar●rive
               at
               the
               end
               of
               your
               Affairs●
               for
               God
               giveth
               good
               Success
               to
               Negotiations
               that
               are
               conducted
               by
               good
               and
               proper
               Councel
               .
            
             
               This
               Answer
               was
               receiv'd
               with
               Acclamations
               and
               Applauses
               by
               ●ll
               the
               Assistants
               .
               And
               the
               King
               tu●ning
               himself
               towards
               the
               Philosoph●r●
               which
               were
               there
               in
               some
               number●
            
             
               I
               am
               (
               said
               he
               )
               of
               Opinion
               ,
               th●●
               
               these
               Men
               are
               excellently
               skill'd
               in
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               have
               great
               Experience
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               being
               they
               have
               so
               readily
               and
               pertinently
               ,
               upon
               the
               sudden
               ,
               answered
               to
               such
               high
               Questions
               ,
               still
               founding
               their
               Speeches
               always
               in
               God.
               
            
             
               Then
               a
               Philosopher
               named
               
                 Menedemus
                 Eretriensis
              
               ,
               answered
               the
               King
               in
               this
               Manner
               :
               Truly
               Sir
               ,
               considering
               that
               Man
               is
               a
               Divine
               Work
               ,
               which
               one
               may
               know
               by
               the
               Fabrick
               of
               the
               whole
               World
               ;
               it
               is
               a
               thing
               well-beseeming
               and
               reasonably
               fitting
               ,
               that
               we
               begin
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               resolve
               into
               him
               all
               the
               force
               of
               our
               Discourse
               .
               The
               King
               approving
               his
               Speech
               ,
               all
               the
               Company
               betook
               them
               to
               make
               chear
               and
               to
               Jollity
               :
               and
               so
               the
               Feast
               lasted
               till
               Night
               with
               great
               Mirth
               and
               Recreation
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               morrow
               the
               Tables
               were
               disposed
               in
               the
               same
               order
               ,
               and
               the
               Banquet
               continued
               .
               And
               when
               occasion
               to
               make
               Interrogatories
               was
               presented
               ,
               the
               King
               began
               to
               address
               
               his
               Countenance
               to
               those
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               Rank
               of
               Answering
               ,
               were
               next
               to
               those
               that
               the
               former
               day
               had
               been
               questioned
               ,
               beginning
               at
               the
               Eleventh
               ,
               succeeding
               Ten
               precedent
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eleventh
               Question
               .
            
             
               What
               is
               the
               means
               to
               Rule
               well
               ,
               and
               Govern
               a
               Kingdom
               happily
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               THat
               is
               ,
               first
               to
               rule
               your self
               well
               ,
               and
               not
               suffer
               your self
               to
               be
               transported
               through
               self-Opinion
               by
               means
               of
               the
               Affluence
               of
               worldly
               Riches
               and
               Honour
               ;
               and
               not
               to
               aim
               at
               any
               thing
               by
               Oppression
               ,
               or
               against
               Right
               ,
               through
               an
               imperious
               Annoyance
               :
               which
               if
               you
               consider
               duely
               (
               Great
               King
               )
               and
               weigh
               well
               in
               your
               Mind
               ,
               esteeming
               all
               things
               as
               they
               justly
               are
               ;
               you
               will
               reckon
               all
               that
               you
               possess
               as
               if
               it
               were
               nothing
               .
               Think
               also
               that
               God
               is
               full
               of
               all
               Goodness
               ,
               and
               stands
               
               not
               in
               need
               of
               any
               thing
               :
               Which
               Thought
               you
               ought
               to
               fix
               deep
               in
               your
               Mind
               as
               firmly
               as
               your
               Humane
               Spirit
               can
               contain
               it
               ;
               and
               not
               too
               passionately
               to
               covet
               over-flowing
               Abundance
               of
               worldly
               Greatness
               and
               Riches
               ,
               as
               thinking
               thereby
               to
               Reign
               better
               .
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               Twelfth
               Question
               .
            
             
               How
               he
               ought
               to
               make
               choice
               of
               the
               best
               things
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               IF
               you
               have
               regard
               always
               to
               what
               is
               Just
               and
               Equitable
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               esteem
               things
               unjust
               and
               wicked
               to
               be
               other
               than
               Privation
               of
               Life
               :
               for
               God
               hath
               ordained
               great
               and
               abundant
               Goodness
               for
               just
               Men.
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Thirteenth
               Question
               .
            
             
               How
               I
               may
               avoid
               the
               Vneasiness
               that
               many
               times
               proceeds
               from
               Dreams
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               YOU
               ask
               me
               ,
               Great
               King
               ,
               a
               most
               nice
               Question
               ;
               for
               such
               things
               as
               discompose
               the
               Mind
               are
               out
               of
               Rule
               ,
               since
               we
               are
               sometimes
               led
               by
               our
               Senses
               ,
               arising
               either
               from
               what
               hath
               past
               ,
               or
               from
               the
               Objects
               presenting
               themselves
               to
               our
               view
               .
               Whence
               many
               times
               we
               fancy
               in
               our
               Dreams
               ,
               we
               are
               sailing
               upon
               the
               Sea
               ,
               or
               are
               passing
               over
               Rivers
               ;
               many
               times
               that
               we
               fly
               aloft
               with
               Wings
               ,
               soaring
               from
               place
               to
               place
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               things
               as
               are
               ridiculous
               even
               to
               waking
               Thoughts
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               things
               to
               which
               we
               have
               great
               Appetite
               and
               Desire
               ,
               disturb
               our
               Fantasie
               in
               Dreams
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               ,
               Great
               King
               ,
               I
               am
               of
               Opinion
               ,
               that
               with
               all
               your
               Might
               ,
               
               in
               all
               you
               say
               and
               do
               ,
               your
               Intention
               should
               be
               purely
               addressed
               to
               Piety
               and
               Holiness
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               that
               persevering
               in
               that
               manner
               ,
               you
               may
               be
               guided
               and
               fortified
               on
               all
               sides
               with
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               so
               shew
               your self
               impenetrable
               to
               all
               Sensuality
               .
               And
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               that
               you
               never
               take
               by
               force
               from
               another
               what
               to
               him
               belongs
               of
               Right
               ;
               because
               the
               things
               wherein
               we
               most
               engage
               and
               employ
               our selves
               waking
               ,
               commonly
               appear
               in
               Phantomes
               to
               us
               again
               in
               our
               Dreams
               ,
               ins1nuated
               into
               our
               Fansies
               by
               the
               Appetites
               and
               Inclinations
               we
               had
               to
               them
               :
               but
               when
               you
               level
               all
               your
               Affections
               ,
               Operations
               ,
               and
               Affairs
               at
               the
               Mark
               of
               Virtue
               and
               Honesty
               ,
               then
               sleeping
               and
               waking
               you
               will
               be
               at
               ease
               .
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Fourteenth
               Question
               .
            
             
               By
               what
               means
               he
               should
               do
               nothing
               indecently
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               IF
               in
               all
               things
               you
               consider
               what
               appertains
               to
               your
               Degree
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               in
               your
               Power
               ;
               to
               the
               end
               there
               fall
               not
               from
               you
               any
               thing
               unbecoming
               your
               Royal
               Dignity
               ,
               either
               in
               Word
               or
               Deed
               :
               you
               must
               also
               bear
               in
               mind
               ,
               that
               all
               your
               Subjects
               are
               discoursing
               still
               of
               you
               ,
               judging
               all
               your
               Steps
               ,
               and
               censuring
               your
               Courses
               .
               Further
               ,
               consider
               how
               you
               are
               exposed
               to
               Flatterers
               ,
               who
               dive
               into
               your
               very
               Thoughts
               upon
               every
               Change
               of
               your
               Countenance
               and
               Carriage
               ,
               from
               which
               they
               will
               make
               use
               for
               their
               own
               ends
               :
               but
               in
               this
               ,
               Great
               King
               ,
               you
               may
               well
               understand
               how
               to
               demean
               your self
               ,
               not
               submitting
               your
               Ear
               to
               any
               Person
               
               that
               may
               charm
               you
               with
               his
               Syren
               Flattery
               ,
               or
               disguise
               the
               Truth
               by
               Dissimulation
               ;
               since
               God
               hath
               endowed
               you
               with
               great
               Affability
               of
               Behaviour
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               Gravity
               and
               Dispatch
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               then
               received
               this
               Answer
               with
               great
               Joy
               and
               Applause
               ,
               and
               gave
               all
               the
               Company
               leave
               to
               seek
               their
               Repose
               ,
               to
               prepare
               themselves
               for
               meeting
               at
               the
               Feast
               the
               day
               following
               ,
               which
               was
               ordered
               as
               the
               former
               .
               They
               being
               met
               ,
               and
               the
               time
               presenting
               it self
               for
               Discourse
               ,
               as
               before
               ,
               the
               King
               made
               this
               Question
               to
               the
               first
               of
               those
               that
               had
               not
               yet
               spoken
               .
            
          
           
             
               Fifteenth
               Question
               .
            
             
               What
               thing
               is
               most
               difficult
               for
               a
               King
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               THat
               is
               ,
               to
               Command
               Himself
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               permit
               himself
               to
               be
               
               prevailed
               upon
               by
               any
               exorbitant
               Appetites
               or
               Passions
               :
               for
               all
               Men
               have
               a
               certain
               Bent
               of
               Inclination
               by
               which
               they
               many
               times
               permit
               themselves
               to
               be
               led
               according
               as
               their
               Genius
               leads
               them
               ,
               some
               to
               Banquets
               and
               Riot
               ,
               others
               to
               Pastimes
               and
               Pleasures
               ,
               wherein
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               Multitude
               are
               immerc'd
               :
               But
               Kings
               should
               have
               their
               Thoughts
               more
               elevated
               ,
               as
               being
               excited
               by
               great
               Honour
               and
               Glory
               to
               frame
               their
               Actions
               to
               Conquests
               ,
               and
               design
               the
               taking
               of
               Cities
               and
               reducing
               of
               Nations
               .
               Nevertheless
               ,
               it
               is
               very
               commendable
               to
               keep
               a
               mea●
               ,
               and
               to
               conserve
               carefully
               what
               God
               hath
               and
               shall
               give
               you
               ,
               and
               not
               so
               much
               to
               affect
               what
               is
               out
               of
               reason
               or
               unworthy
               the
               high
               Glory
               of
               your
               Place
               .
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Sixteenth
               Question
               .
            
             
               What
               means
               he
               hath
               to
               avoid
               the
               Envy
               of
               Any
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               IF
               before
               all
               things
               you
               bear
               in
               mind
               ,
               that
               Riches
               ,
               Honour
               ,
               and
               Greatness
               ,
               are
               the
               Gifts
               of
               God
               to
               Kings
               ,
               of
               which
               no
               Person
               hath
               true
               right
               to
               dispose
               .
               Wherefore
               ,
               if
               any
               aim
               to
               partake
               of
               this
               glorious
               Prerogative
               to
               be
               un-envied
               ,
               he
               will
               never
               obtain
               his
               end
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               the
               gift
               of
               God
               alone
               .
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               Seventeenth
               Question
               .
            
             
               What
               he
               ought
               to
               do
               to
               oblige
               his
               Enemies
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               IF
               you
               become
               gracious
               and
               favourable
               towards
               all
               bountiful
               Persons
               ,
               without
               particular
               Respect
               of
               
               any
               :
               likewise
               in
               what
               you
               receive
               from
               others
               ,
               not
               to
               shew
               your self
               ingrateful
               to
               the
               Services
               and
               good
               Offices
               you
               have
               received
               from
               them
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               a
               sign
               of
               the
               Grace
               of
               God.
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eighteenth
               Question
               .
            
             
               How
               he
               may
               continue
               in
               Glory
               and
               Honour
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               IF
               towards
               others
               ,
               and
               above
               all
               others
               ,
               you
               excell
               in
               Bounty
               and
               Magnificence
               ,
               accompanying
               the
               same
               with
               a
               good
               Grace
               ,
               never
               will
               Glory
               and
               Honour
               abandon
               you
               :
               and
               it
               behoveth
               you
               still
               to
               pray
               to
               God
               that
               such
               Vertues
               may
               perpetually
               assist
               you
               .
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Nineteenth
               Question
               .
            
             
               To
               what
               Persons
               he
               should
               dispence
               Honour
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               THey
               commonly
               judge
               (
               Great
               King
               )
               that
               we
               ought
               to
               dispense
               Honour
               where
               we
               especially
               love
               :
               but
               for
               my
               part
               I
               am
               of
               Opinion
               ,
               that
               we
               ought
               to
               dispence
               all
               we
               can
               to
               the
               Envious
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               gracious
               and
               bountiful
               to
               them
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               utmost
               of
               our
               Power
               :
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               that
               by
               such
               means
               they
               may
               be
               induced
               and
               won
               to
               do
               what
               is
               good
               and
               profitable
               ;
               in
               which
               Choice
               of
               our
               Favours
               ,
               we
               must
               implore
               the
               Aid
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               inspireth
               the
               Understanding
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               he
               may
               accomplish
               in
               us
               this
               Perfection
               .
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Twentieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               What
               Persons
               he
               ought
               to
               gratifie
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               FAther
               and
               Mother
               (
               Great
               King
               )
               before
               all
               Persons
               :
               for
               God
               hath
               annexed
               a
               great
               Commandment
               to
               the
               Duty
               we
               owe
               to
               our
               Father
               and
               Mother
               ;
               allowing
               after
               but
               a
               second
               place
               to
               Friends
               ,
               whom
               he
               hath
               stiled
               proportionable
               in
               Nature
               .
               Further
               ,
               I
               esteem
               it
               (
               Great
               King
               )
               no
               small
               Happiness
               ,
               that
               you
               engage
               all
               the
               World
               to
               love
               you
               .
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               One
               and
               twentieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               What
               is
               more
               worthy
               than
               Beauty
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               THat
               is
               Piety
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               a
               Beauty
               excelling
               all
               other
               ,
               and
               its
               Force
               consisteth
               in
               
               Charity
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               Gift
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               you
               have
               ,
               and
               with
               it
               you
               will
               inherit
               all
               Vertue
               and
               all
               that
               is
               good
               .
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               Two
               and
               twentieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               By
               what
               means
               o●e
               may
               recover
               Greatdess
               and
               Glory
               once
               lost
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               THat
               is
               (
               Great
               King
               )
               if
               you
               are
               full
               of
               Benignity
               ,
               Affability
               ,
               and
               gracious
               to
               all
               the
               World
               (
               which
               are
               things
               charming
               and
               attracting
               the
               Love
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               )
               it
               is
               hard
               if
               you
               lose
               your
               Greatness
               .
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               great
               Preparations
               for
               War
               give
               great
               Assurance
               :
               but
               those
               who
               fall
               into
               such
               Accidents
               ,
               it
               is
               necessary
               that
               they
               abstain
               from
               what
               occasioned
               them
               to
               fall
               into
               such
               Inconveniences
               :
               and
               thenceforward
               they
               acquire
               Friends
               by
               giving
               themselves
               to
               the
               Exercise
               of
               Justice
               and
               Equity
               ;
               for
               good
               
               Works
               are
               the
               Gifts
               of
               God.
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               Three
               and
               twentieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               How
               he
               may
               live
               without
               Anxiety
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               IF
               you
               wrong
               no
               Man
               ,
               and
               relieve
               every
               one
               ,
               doing
               Justice
               to
               all
               the
               World
               :
               for
               from
               so
               doing
               we
               reap
               such
               pleasant
               Fruits
               as
               we
               shall
               always
               live
               pleasantly
               .
               Nevertheless
               ,
               we
               ought
               to
               crave
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               what
               Accidents
               happen
               contrary
               to
               Expectation
               ,
               bring
               us
               no
               Damage
               ,
               as
               Death
               ,
               Sicknesses
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               Inconveniences
               ,
               which
               can
               do
               you
               no
               harm
               if
               you
               are
               full
               of
               Piety
               .
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Four
               and
               Twentieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               What
               thing
               in
               this
               World
               is
               worthy
               the
               greatest
               Honour
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               THat
               is
               ,
               to
               serve
               God
               ;
               not
               so
               much
               with
               Sacrifices
               or
               Oblations
               ,
               as
               with
               a
               pure
               Heart
               and
               a
               sincere
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               to
               conform
               your self
               to
               the
               Obedience
               of
               a
               simple
               and
               active
               Faith.
               Which
               if
               you
               do
               (
               Great
               King
               )
               it
               will
               firmly
               imprint
               this
               Truth
               in
               your
               Heart
               ,
               That
               all
               you
               have
               done
               ,
               and
               shall
               do
               hereafter
               ,
               will
               be
               evident
               and
               appear
               to
               all
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               After
               this
               past
               ,
               the
               King
               ,
               with
               a
               loud
               Voice
               ,
               saluted
               them
               all
               ,
               ascribing
               to
               them
               great
               Praise
               ,
               as
               did
               also
               the
               Assistants
               ;
               especially
               the
               Philosophers
               ,
               who
               were
               there
               present
               ,
               and
               not
               without
               Cause
               :
               For
               these
               Persons
               were
               of
               great
               Authority
               in
               all
               their
               Speeches
               ,
               laying
               the
               Foundations
               
               of
               their
               Answers
               and
               Opinions
               alwayes
               in
               God.
               This
               done
               ,
               the
               King
               returned
               to
               Feasting
               and
               Meriment
               .
            
             
               The
               day
               following
               ,
               the
               Tables
               were
               covered
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               as
               before
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Lords
               as
               before
               being
               set
               at
               Table
               ,
               the
               King
               taking
               his
               Opportunity
               of
               Devising
               ,
               began
               to
               interrogate
               those
               who
               followed
               the
               others
               in
               the
               foregoing
               day
               of
               answering
               ;
               and
               made
               this
               Question
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               twenty
               fifth
               Question
               .
            
             
               I
               would
               know
               if
               Prudence
               may
               be
               taught
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               PRudence
               is
               a
               certain
               Dress
               and
               Ornament
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               flowing
               ●rom
               the
               Divine
               Power
               ,
               having
               this
               ●roperty
               to
               embrace
               what
               is
               good
               ,
               ●nd
               to
               refuse
               its
               contrary
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Six
               and
               twentieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               What
               thing
               is
               most
               advantageous
               for
               the
               Health
               of
               the
               Soul
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               THat
               is
               Prudence
               ,
               which
               non●
               can
               procure
               or
               obtain
               unle●
               God
               disposes
               his
               Understanding
               t●
               receive
               it
               .
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               Seven
               and
               twentieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               How
               may
               one
               sufficiently
               yield
               d●
               thanks
               to
               their
               Father
               and
               M●●ther
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               IF
               you
               give
               them
               no
               cause
               of
               Gri●●
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               though
               there
               scarce
               any
               to
               be
               found
               who
               can
               〈◊〉
               govern
               themselves
               ,
               excepting
               Go●
               Father
               of
               all
               Light
               ,
               do
               illumina●●●
               〈◊〉
               Understanding
               to
               every
               Actio●
               〈…〉
               .
               To
               the
               other●
            
          
           
             
             
               Eight
               and
               twentieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               How
               he
               might
               be
               made
               covetous
               to
               hear
               many
               things
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               IF
               you
               consider
               (
               Great
               King
               )
               how
               advantageous
               and
               profitable
               ●t
               is
               to
               know
               every
               thing
               Created
               :
               ●or
               by
               that
               means
               proportioning
               and
               ●djusting
               what
               you
               have
               understood
               ●o
               the
               quality
               of
               the
               times
               present
               ,
               ●ou
               will
               have
               the
               choice
               of
               what
               ●ill
               be
               most
               agreeable
               and
               conveni●nt
               for
               you
               ,
               in
               which
               you
               ought
               ●●wayes
               to
               pray
               unto
               ●od
               ,
               that
               he
               ●ill
               be
               your
               Succourer
               ;
               for
               from
               ●im
               proceeds
               all
               accomplishment
               of
               ●ood
               Works
               .
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               Nine
               and
               twentieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               ●hat
               he
               should
               do
               not
               to
               violate
               the
               Laws
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               ●F
               you
               were
               perswaded
               that
               God
               hath
               inspired
               those
               who
               have
               
               established
               the
               Laws
               ,
               for
               the
               Directi●on
               and
               Government
               of
               the
               Lives
               o●
               us
               Mortals
               :
               you
               will
               well
               follow
               th●
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               Thirtieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               What
               Advantage
               may
               accrue
               to
               on●
               from
               Parentage
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               GReat
               King
               ,
               if
               we
               weigh
               th●
               Accidents
               which
               happen
               to
               〈◊〉
               we
               shall
               find
               ,
               when
               our
               Parents
               〈◊〉
               into
               Adversity
               ,
               we
               share
               with
               the●
               therein
               ,
               and
               are
               mutually
               oppress●
               and
               grieved
               with
               the
               greatness
               ●
               their
               Sorrow
               .
               And
               if
               there
               arrive
               〈◊〉
               so
               any
               Prosperity
               and
               happy
               Fortu●●
               to
               them
               ,
               we
               are
               glad
               ,
               and
               find
               th●
               Content
               and
               Satisfaction
               ,
               in
               wh●●●
               we
               solace
               our selves
               .
               And
               in
               truth
               our
               Parents
               are
               so
               well
               advised
               t●●
               they
               can
               intermingle
               their
               Af●a●
               ami●ably
               together
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               thi●
               between
               them
               be
               so
               well
               knit
               to●ther
               by
               the
               ties
               of
               an
               inviola●●
               Friendship
               :
               there
               is
               no
               place
               left
               
               any
               desire
               of
               a
               Life
               more
               happy
               ,
               nor
               is
               the
               same
               capable
               of
               any
               addition
               save
               only
               of
               Continuance
               ,
               which
               you
               are
               to
               beg
               of
               God.
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               One
               and
               thirtieth
               Q●estion
               .
            
             
               How
               he
               might
               be
               free
               from
               all
               Fear
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               IF
               your
               Conscience
               be
               clear
               of
               all
               sense
               of
               past
               Guilt
               ,
               setting
               God
               alwayes
               present
               before
               your
               Eyes
               ,
               for
               ●he
               Guide
               and
               Conduct
               of
               all
               your
               Counsels
               to
               a
               good
               and
               happy
               issue
               .
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               Two
               and
               thirtieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               How
               he
               should
               be
               readily
               assisted
               with
               Recollection
               and
               a
               due
               Presence
               of
               Mind
               at
               all
               Times
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               IF
               you
               seriously
               reflect
               how
               to
               the
               Vicissitudes
               of
               Humane
               Life
               all
               the
               World
               is
               exposed
               ,
               setting
               often
               
               before
               your
               Eyes
               the
               admirable
               Revolutions
               that
               God
               hath
               sent
               .
               Ho●
               some
               are
               raised
               to
               Riches
               and
               Honou●
               others
               pressed
               with
               Calamities
               ,
               an●
               fallen
               into
               extream
               Disgrace
               .
               T●
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               Three
               and
               thirtieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               What
               Course
               he
               ought
               to
               take
               and
               pu●●sue
               to
               avoid
               being
               immersed
               in
               Sen●suality
               and
               Idleness
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               THis
               to
               you
               (
               Great
               King
               )
               wh●
               have
               the
               Rule
               of
               a
               great
               King●dom
               ,
               and
               a
               multiplicity
               of
               Affairs
               t●
               manage
               is
               feasible
               .
               For
               in
               the
               di●●charge
               of
               so
               weighty
               an
               Employme●●
               it
               is
               impossible
               you
               should
               have
               an●
               Leisure
               to
               fix
               your
               Imagination
               u●●on
               any
               thing
               but
               your
               Affairs
               ,
               sin●●
               they
               will
               take
               up
               all
               your
               Tim●
               It
               is
               convenient
               therefore
               ,
               that
               yo●
               be
               alwayes
               intent
               upon
               your
               Charg●
               
               and
               that
               you
               pray
               to
               God
               ,
               to
               give
               ●ou
               Grace
               to
               omit
               nothing
               of
               what
               concerns
               your
               Employment
               .
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               Four
               and
               thirtieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               By
               what
               Signes
               he
               may
               know
               those
               who
               would
               impose
               upon
               him
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               IF
               you
               consider
               with
               your self
               ,
               what
               Freedom
               every
               one
               useth
               in
               your
               ●ehalf
               ,
               whether
               he
               hath
               ever
               used
               the
               ●ame
               and
               so
               continueth
               the
               same
               fa●●ion
               still
               ,
               to
               court
               you
               out
               of
               choice
               :
               ●r
               whether
               he
               gives
               you
               Counsel
               ●nly
               out
               of
               course
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               Con●ersation
               and
               manner
               of
               Life
               be
               the
               ●●me
               as
               before
               :
               And
               whether
               he
               hath
               ●orgot
               nothing
               of
               what
               the
               Duty
               and
               ●ffection
               which
               he
               owes
               you
               doth
               ●equire
               ;
               Briefly
               ,
               if
               his
               Affections
               and
               ●ther
               Fashions
               of
               Proceeding
               are
               va●●ed
               ;
               God
               instruct
               your
               Understand●ng
               to
               fore-see
               the
               Effect
               .
            
             
             
               Then
               the
               King
               commended
               them
               all
               ,
               calling
               every
               one
               by
               his
               name
               ,
               whereat
               all
               the
               Assistants
               rejoyced●
               The
               next
               day
               ,
               when
               the
               King
               espied
               his
               fit
               Opportunity
               in
               the
               Feast
               ,
               he
               began
               to
               Question
               the
               rest
               ,
               as
               follows
               .
            
          
           
             
               Five
               and
               thirtieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               What
               is
               the
               greatest
               Neglect
               in
               the
               World.
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               IT
               is
               to
               take
               no
               account
               of
               ou●
               Children
               ;
               and
               not
               to
               take
               due
               care
               for
               their
               Education
               ,
               to
               train
               them
               up
               in
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               to
               form
               in
               them
               good
               Manners
               and
               Behaviour
               For
               in
               our
               common
               Devotions
               we
               intreat
               God
               not
               only
               for
               our selves
               but
               also
               that
               it
               would
               please
               him
               to
               address
               our
               Children
               to
               all
               Goodness
               ,
               and
               to
               impart
               Wisdom
               and
               Science
               to
               them
               ;
               which
               proceeds
               also
               from
               the
               Grace
               of
               God.
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Six
               and
               thirtieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               How
               he
               should
               come
               to
               be
               a
               Lover
               of
               his
               Countrey
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               IF
               you
               perswade
               your self
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               a
               happy
               thing
               to
               live
               and
               dye
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               that
               Travels
               bring
               nothing
               but
               Folly
               to
               the
               Poor
               ,
               and
               Dishonour
               to
               the
               Rich
               ;
               since
               most
               men
               are
               of
               Opinion
               that
               Travellers
               have
               been
               banish'd
               their
               Countrey
               for
               some
               Miscarriage
               ,
               Debt
               ,
               or
               Trespass
               .
               But
               you
               (
               great
               King
               )
               will
               easily
               obtain
               what
               you
               demand
               in
               doing
               well
               ,
               (
               as
               you
               do
               )
               to
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               for
               God
               will
               give
               you
               a
               happy
               issue
               in
               all
               your
               just
               Affairs
               and
               Actions
               .
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Seven
               and
               thirtieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               What
               Course
               one
               ought
               to
               take
               ,
               to
               live
               agreeably
               with
               his
               Wife
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               ALthough
               some
               kind
               of
               Women
               are
               nice
               and
               troublesom
               ,
               and
               through
               their
               being
               Opiniators
               grow
               perverse
               :
               Being
               also
               frail
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               weakness
               of
               the
               Sex
               ,
               and
               subject
               to
               commit
               some
               Faults
               ;
               yet
               nevertheless
               it
               behoveth
               us
               to
               comply
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               use
               them
               for
               our
               Advantage
               ,
               not
               striving
               with
               them
               ,
               nor
               contradicting
               them
               with
               a
               froward
               Spirit
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               necessary
               to
               address
               our
               Life
               to
               a
               certain
               Butt
               or
               End
               ,
               as
               the
               Governours
               and
               Pilots
               of
               Ships
               do
               in
               observing
               Land-marks
               ,
               which
               Steps
               are
               all
               conducted
               by
               the
               Order
               and
               Providence
               of
               our
               great
               God.
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Eight
               and
               thirtieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               What
               Course
               he
               should
               take
               not
               to
               be
               deceived
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               IF
               you
               act
               in
               every
               occasion
               according
               to
               Reason
               ,
               you
               will
               not
               suffer
               your self
               to
               be
               lead
               away
               by
               the
               Insinuations
               of
               Detractors
               ;
               but
               (
               as
               you
               are
               indowed
               with
               a
               discerning
               Spirit
               )
               you
               will
               put
               a
               difference
               betwixt
               the
               Deeds
               and
               Sayings
               of
               every
               one
               .
               By
               which
               means
               you
               will
               be
               out
               of
               danger
               of
               being
               circumvented
               ,
               accomplishing
               your
               desires
               in
               every
               Design
               which
               you
               shall
               lay
               with
               assured
               Judgment
               ;
               nevertheless
               you
               must
               imagin
               ,
               that
               the
               skill
               of
               ordering
               every
               Affair
               ,
               the
               carrying
               it
               on
               ,
               and
               the
               event
               of
               it
               ,
               is
               the
               Work
               of
               the
               Divine
               Power
               .
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Nine
               and
               Thirtieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               What
               he
               should
               do
               to
               avoid
               being
               Cholerick
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               IF
               you
               consider
               (
               Great
               King
               )
               that
               He
               on
               whom
               the
               Lives
               of
               many
               depend
               ,
               is
               the
               occasion
               of
               a
               multitude
               of
               Deaths
               ;
               when
               he
               executeth
               his
               Will
               with
               Fury
               and
               Passion
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               a
               detestable
               thing
               to
               extinguish
               the
               Lives
               of
               many
               out
               of
               an
               Affectation
               of
               Power
               :
               For
               when
               Subjects
               conform
               themselves
               to
               the
               Will
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               humbly
               yielding
               and
               complying
               :
               What
               Ground
               hath
               he
               to
               disquiet
               himself
               ,
               and
               to
               enter
               into
               Passion
               ?
               Moreover
               ,
               he
               must
               remember
               ,
               that
               God
               ,
               who
               Guideth
               and
               Governeth
               the
               Universal
               World
               ,
               is
               no
               way
               subject
               to
               Wrath
               ,
               nor
               heated
               with
               Passion
               ;
               whose
               Example
               the
               Prince
               ought
               to
               copy
               in
               his
               benign
               and
               gentle
               Disposition
               .
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Fortieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               What
               thing
               is
               that
               which
               may
               well
               be
               foreseen
               by
               due
               Precaution
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               THat
               is
               to
               measure
               all
               things
               duly
               by
               the
               Line
               and
               Balance
               of
               right
               Reason
               ;
               and
               to
               conduct
               them
               to
               their
               intended
               End
               an
               Issue
               ,
               and
               to
               reject
               whatever
               is
               unprofitable
               and
               impertinent
               ,
               as
               contrary
               to
               right
               Reason
               ;
               in
               such
               sort
               ,
               as
               sounding
               the
               Intention
               in
               every
               Proceeding
               ,
               we
               come
               to
               the
               head
               of
               our
               Affairs
               ,
               by
               good
               Counsel
               :
               But
               the
               Divine
               Vertue
               renders
               all
               Counsel
               assured
               and
               firm
               ;
               and
               Yours
               principally
               ,
               because
               you
               are
               given
               to
               the
               Exercise
               of
               Piety
               .
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               One
               and
               fortieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               What
               is
               it
               to
               play
               the
               Philosopher
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               THat
               is
               ,
               well
               and
               wisely
               to
               deliberate
               and
               consult
               all
               things
               that
               present
               themselves
               and
               happen
               to
               us
               ;
               and
               not
               to
               suffer
               our selves
               to
               be
               swayed
               by
               our
               irregular
               and
               fond
               Appetite
               ,
               but
               to
               despise
               all
               Vanities
               and
               Follies
               arising
               from
               filthy
               Lust
               and
               sordid
               Lucre
               ;
               and
               to
               be
               alwayes
               ready
               to
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               all
               good
               Works
               ,
               by
               as
               good
               and
               just
               Measures
               ;
               which
               to
               attain
               ,
               we
               ought
               to
               implore
               the
               Aid
               of
               God
               incessantly
               .
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               Two
               and
               thirtieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               What
               is
               the
               Royal
               Vertue
               of
               Hospitality
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               IT
               is
               to
               shew
               ones
               self
               not
               ingrateful
               ,
               but
               bountiful
               to
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               repaying
               with
               increase
               the
               good
               turns
               
               you
               have
               received
               from
               another
               ;
               in
               such
               sort
               as
               you
               may
               bear
               away
               the
               prize
               of
               Courtesie
               .
               For
               God
               greatly
               exalteth
               the
               humble
               ,
               bearing
               great
               Favour
               and
               love
               to
               those
               that
               lessen
               and
               impoverish
               themselves
               liberally
               to
               raise
               the
               Vertue
               of
               others
               .
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               Three
               and
               fortieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               What
               Works
               are
               of
               most
               duration
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               HE
               is
               esteemed
               to
               do
               a
               lasting
               Work
               ,
               who
               hath
               brought
               to
               pass
               a
               weighty
               Business
               and
               worthy
               of
               Regard
               ;
               and
               when
               it
               is
               such
               as
               the
               Beholders
               durst
               not
               put
               their
               hands
               to
               it
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Difficulty
               and
               Excellency
               of
               the
               Affair
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               nevertheless
               suffers
               none
               that
               have
               laboured
               in
               it
               to
               be
               unrewarded
               .
               Not
               omitting
               likewise
               ,
               to
               feed
               with
               such
               as
               he
               hath
               obliged
               to
               
               engage
               therein
               ,
               with
               all
               Necessaries
               .
               God
               having
               regard
               of
               all
               things
               in
               this
               World
               enriches
               men
               with
               variety
               of
               Gifts
               ,
               allotting
               to
               some
               health
               of
               Body
               ,
               and
               of
               Understanding
               ,
               and
               many
               such
               Goods
               .
               Wherefore
               (
               Great
               King
               )
               you
               ,
               in
               the
               imitation
               of
               God
               ,
               ought
               to
               comfort
               the
               Afflicted
               ;
               and
               to
               convert
               their
               Calamities
               into
               Solace
               and
               Repose
               ,
               as
               being
               assured
               that
               whatever
               is
               done
               by
               Justice
               and
               Equity
               ,
               is
               most
               permanent
               and
               lasting
               .
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               Four
               and
               fortieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               What
               is
               the
               Fruit
               of
               Wisdom
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               THE
               Fruit
               of
               Wisdom
               is
               ,
               when
               we
               have
               committed
               nothing
               whereof
               our
               Conscience
               doth
               knowingly
               reproach
               us
               ,
               and
               when
               we
               have
               passed
               the
               Course
               of
               our
               Lives
               Sincerely
               .
               For
               by
               such
               means
               (
               Excellent
               King
               )
               there
               is
               bred
               in
               our
               Minds
               a
               very
               
               great
               Satisfaction
               ,
               and
               an
               infinite
               joy
               ,
               with
               a
               pleasant
               Complacence
               .
               For
               you
               (
               Great
               King
               )
               can
               never
               want
               hope
               in
               God
               ,
               conducting
               your
               Reign
               in
               true
               Piety
               and
               Religion
               .
               These
               Answers
               heard
               ,
               all
               the
               Assistants
               expressed
               signs
               of
               great
               Approbation
               ,
               crowned
               with
               a
               chearful
               Applause
               .
               Then
               the
               King
               graciously
               invited
               them
               to
               drink
               .
               The
               Morning
               after
               ,
               when
               all
               the
               Company
               returned
               to
               the
               Table
               ,
               the
               King
               asked
               the
               rest
               in
               the
               following
               manner
               .
            
          
           
             
               Five
               and
               fortieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               What
               Course
               he
               should
               take
               never
               to
               be
               elated
               with
               Pride
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               YOU
               will
               never
               be
               swelled
               nor
               elated
               with
               Pride
               ,
               if
               you
               keep
               your self
               in
               an
               equality
               and
               moderation
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               if
               upon
               all
               Occasions
               you
               have
               this
               Maxim
               engraven
               in
               your
               Mind
               ,
               That
               you
               
               who
               bear
               rule
               over
               Men
               ,
               are
               no
               more
               then
               a
               Man
               yourself
               ,
               reflecting
               also
               with
               your self
               ,
               that
               God
               infatuateth
               the
               proud
               and
               arrogant
               ,
               and
               raiseth
               those
               who
               are
               lowly
               and
               humble
               .
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               Six
               and
               fortieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               What
               Counsellors
               he
               ought
               to
               have
               about
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               THey
               should
               be
               your
               Counsellors
               (
               Great
               King
               )
               who
               have
               been
               long
               exercised
               and
               versed
               in
               your
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               you
               know
               bear
               you
               great
               Fidelity
               and
               Love
               ;
               and
               who
               know
               how
               to
               conform
               and
               suit
               themselves
               to
               your
               Condition
               :
               the
               Light
               of
               God
               will
               discover
               those
               who
               are
               worthy
               such
               an
               Employment
               .
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Seven
               and
               fortieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               What
               is
               most
               Necessary
               to
               a
               King
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               THE
               love
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ;
               for
               by
               that
               means
               he
               will
               make
               a
               Bond
               of
               indissoluble
               good
               will
               :
               For
               the
               rest
               ,
               God
               accomplisheth
               that
               which
               one
               chuseth
               for
               the
               best
               .
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eight
               and
               fortieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               What
               is
               the
               end
               of
               a
               Speech
               or
               Oration
               in
               Pleading
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               IT
               consists
               ,
               after
               you
               have
               proposed
               your
               Intention
               ,
               in
               persuading
               that
               your
               cause
               is
               good
               ,
               confuting
               the
               Objections
               of
               your
               Adversary
               ,
               and
               shewing
               them
               to
               be
               inconsequent
               ,
               worthless
               and
               impertinent
               :
               But
               the
               main
               end
               is
               to
               pursue
               duly
               the
               Point
               on
               every
               Occasion
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               stray
               
               with
               Locutions
               ;
               for
               the
               true
               persuasion
               is
               a
               thing
               addressed
               from
               God.
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               Nine
               and
               fortieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               How
               he
               should
               accommodate
               himself
               to
               divers
               People
               in
               one
               Kingdom
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               DOing
               and
               administring
               Justice
               to
               every
               one
               equally
               ;
               and
               by
               so
               doing
               you
               shall
               Govern
               and
               Rule
               them
               as
               you
               list
               :
               for
               the
               rest
               ,
               God
               inspireth
               men
               with
               Power
               to
               discern
               the
               right
               of
               Kings
               .
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               Fiftieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               In
               what
               things
               are
               we
               constrained
               to
               be
               sorrowful
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               IN
               the
               Calamities
               and
               Adversities
               of
               our
               Friends
               ,
               and
               most
               ,
               when
               we
               see
               that
               such
               Calamities
               are
               of
               a
               long
               
               durance
               ,
               and
               inevitable
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               are
               therewith
               so
               attacked
               ,
               as
               to
               cause
               them
               to
               dye
               :
               For
               in
               such
               Griefs
               there
               is
               no
               means
               how
               we
               can
               take
               off
               our
               Sorrow
               ,
               (
               and
               if
               there
               were
               )
               there
               is
               no
               possible
               hope
               of
               Remedy
               ,
               nor
               any
               profit
               to
               be
               found
               against
               such
               Accidents
               ,
               with
               which
               all
               humane
               kind
               are
               so
               grieved
               .
               For
               to
               avoid
               wholly
               all
               Mischances
               ,
               is
               a
               business
               rather
               for
               a
               Divine
               Power
               ,
               then
               a
               Mortal
               .
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               One
               and
               fiftieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               In
               what
               thing
               a
               man
               deprives
               himself
               of
               Glory
               and
               Honour
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               WHen
               a
               man
               becomes
               untractable
               ,
               and
               inaccessible
               ,
               by
               fierceness
               and
               Pride
               :
               for
               then
               Vituperation
               comes
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               privation
               of
               Honour
               follows
               him
               :
               for
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Governour
               of
               Glory
               ,
               gives
               and
               takes
               it
               away
               ,
               as
               seemeth
               good
               to
               him
               .
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Two
               and
               fiftieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               What
               kind
               of
               men
               he
               ought
               most
               to
               trust
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               TO
               those
               who
               bear
               you
               such
               love
               ,
               that
               neither
               Fear
               ,
               nor
               Avarice
               ,
               nor
               Ambition
               ,
               nor
               Covetousness
               ,
               nor
               hope
               of
               Lucre
               ,
               cannot
               at
               all
               have
               any
               Power
               to
               divert
               .
               Nevertheless
               ,
               the
               shew
               of
               this
               Love
               is
               not
               easily
               to
               be
               discerned
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               same
               ,
               it
               is
               needful
               to
               have
               Observation
               a
               long
               time
               ,
               for
               those
               who
               are
               near
               to
               a
               King
               ,
               aspire
               to
               make
               themselves
               rich
               ,
               and
               spare
               no
               means
               to
               get
               ,
               by
               his
               Favour
               ,
               great
               Profit
               ,
               and
               are
               naturally
               Traytors
               .
               But
               God
               conduct
               (
               Great
               King
               )
               your
               Councel
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               sufficiently
               shew
               you
               who
               are
               those
               that
               perfectly
               love
               you
               .
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Three
               and
               fiftieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               What
               is
               that
               which
               conserveth
               a
               Kingdom
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               THat
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               take
               diligent
               care
               ,
               and
               give
               order
               ,
               that
               those
               who
               are
               in
               Office
               ,
               and
               have
               charge
               ,
               commit
               no
               undue
               things
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               the
               People
               :
               The
               which
               you
               know
               very
               well
               how
               to
               perform
               ,
               for
               (
               as
               it
               seemeth
               )
               God
               hath
               given
               you
               a
               Spirit
               very
               excellent
               .
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               Four
               and
               fiftieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               By
               what
               means
               he
               might
               keep
               Grace
               and
               Honour
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               BY
               Vertue
               :
               For
               she
               is
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               all
               great
               Works
               ,
               and
               trips
               up
               the
               Feet
               of
               Vice
               ,
               as
               you
               
               have
               long
               experimented
               by
               your
               excellent
               Bounty
               towards
               all
               Persons
               :
               Which
               in
               you
               is
               a
               sign
               of
               the
               Gift
               of
               God.
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               Five
               and
               fiftieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               How
               in
               Time
               of
               War
               he
               might
               keep
               himself
               still
               in
               Tranquillity
               of
               Spirit
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               IF
               you
               propose
               in
               your
               Mind
               ,
               to
               give
               order
               that
               your
               Lieutenants
               and
               Captains
               commit
               nothing
               that
               is
               Evil
               ;
               but
               that
               they
               contend
               by
               Vertue
               one
               with
               another
               for
               the
               proof
               of
               their
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               further
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               in
               you
               a
               perfect
               Confidence
               ,
               that
               you
               will
               have
               their
               Domestick
               Affairs
               in
               a
               singular
               Respect
               ,
               if
               it
               happen
               that
               they
               lose
               their
               Lives
               for
               ,
               and
               in
               your
               Service
               ;
               By
               this
               means
               you
               shall
               have
               no
               Occasion
               to
               be
               troubled
               ,
               disposing
               all
               prudently
               by
               Divine
               Clemency
               ,
               which
               will
               inspire
               you
               to
               understand
               all
               that
               is
               good
               .
            
             
             
               King
               Ptolomy
               receiving
               this
               Answer
               with
               great
               expressions
               of
               Joy
               ,
               with
               a
               chearful
               Countenance
               entreated
               them
               all
               to
               drink
               ,
               shewing
               extream
               Content
               and
               Satisfaction
               .
            
             
               The
               seventh
               Day
               ,
               the
               Feast
               was
               prepared
               more
               great
               and
               more
               sumptuous
               than
               it
               had
               hitherto
               been
               ;
               because
               that
               many
               Ambassadours
               from
               Cities
               were
               arrived
               there
               .
               Then
               all
               being
               set
               in
               their
               Order
               ,
               the
               King
               finding
               occasion
               to
               devise
               ,
               asked
               the
               first
               of
               those
               that
               had
               not
               yet
               spoken
               their
               Advise
               in
               this
               same
               manner
               .
            
          
           
             
               Six
               and
               fiftieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               How
               he
               might
               be
               resolved
               throughly
               by
               Reason
               ,
               and
               by
               Arguments
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               IF
               you
               weigh
               well
               the
               Propositions
               which
               you
               shall
               hold
               ,
               and
               the
               Persons
               which
               speak
               ,
               and
               the
               Subject
               whereof
               they
               treat
               :
               and
               ●hat
               you
               often
               inform
               your self
               ,
               and
               
               that
               in
               divers
               manners
               ,
               and
               by
               long
               intervals
               of
               time
               ,
               of
               the
               estate
               of
               the
               above
               said
               Affairs
               :
               For
               the
               Bounty
               of
               the
               Spirit
               is
               an
               extraordinary
               Gift
               of
               God
               ,
               by
               which
               one
               may
               easily
               know
               and
               discern
               all
               things●
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               Seven
               and
               fiftieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               is
               it
               that
               many
               cannot
               approach
               unto
               Vertue
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               BEcause
               Nature
               hath
               Created
               al●
               Humane
               Creatures
               subject
               to
               incontinence
               ,
               and
               prompt
               to
               Voluptuousness
               ;
               from
               whence
               Injustic●
               and
               Iniquity
               is
               ingendred
               ,
               and
               Ava●riciousness
               does
               greatly
               abound
               .
               Bu●
               the
               estate
               of
               Vertue
               whose
               Nature
               is
               fixed
               on
               things
               sublime
               ,
               casts
               away
               all
               those
               whom
               Voluptuousness
               doth
               cause
               to
               be
               alienated
               from
               her
               .
               Fo●
               she
               commends
               before
               all
               things
               ,
               tha●
               Justice
               and
               Magnanimity
               shall
               be
               
               observed
               ,
               the
               which
               God
               gives
               ,
               and
               is
               therefore
               the
               principal
               Author
               .
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eight
               and
               fiftieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               What
               is
               that
               which
               Kings
               ought
               to
               follow
               above
               all
               things
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               THat
               is
               the
               Laws
               :
               To
               the
               end
               that
               they
               ruling
               the
               lives
               of
               ●ubjects
               by
               just
               and
               equitable
               Acts
               (
               as
               we
               have
               heard
               you
               do
               )
               Great
               ●ing
               ,
               you
               shall
               gain
               by
               this
               means
               ●●mortal
               Memory
               ,
               if
               you
               follow
               the
               ●recepts
               and
               Commands
               of
               the
               most
               ●igh
               .
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               Nine
               and
               Fiftieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               Who
               are
               those
               that
               one
               ought
               to
               elect
               for
               Offices
               and
               Magistracies
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               THEY
               are
               those
               that
               are
               averse
               to
               all
               things
               unjust
               ,
               and
               ●●at
               are
               imitators
               of
               your
               Actions
               :
               
               and
               that
               being
               drawn
               with
               the
               sweetness
               of
               Vertue
               ,
               pursue
               incessantly
               after
               good
               Works
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               attain
               to
               Glory
               and
               Honour
               ,
               to
               which
               certainly
               ,
               O
               Worthy
               King
               still
               following
               Vertue
               ,
               you
               will
               a●●tain
               :
               For
               God
               is
               he
               that
               crowne●
               with
               Honour
               and
               Glory
               glorio●●
               Justice
               .
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Sixtieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               What
               Persons
               ought
               one
               to
               choose
               for
               Captains
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               THose
               that
               do
               most
               exceed
               Justice
               and
               Magnanimity
               ,
               a●●
               yet
               have
               more
               respect
               to
               the
               Lives●
               Men
               than
               to
               a
               bloody
               Victory
               :
               F●●
               God
               is
               he
               from
               whom
               all
               Mort●●
               receive
               infinite
               Goodness
               ,
               the
               whi●●
               you
               shall
               excellently
               imitate
               ,
               if
               y●●
               persist
               in
               doing
               good
               to
               your
               Su●●jects
               .
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               One
               and
               Sixtieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               Who
               is
               the
               Man
               worthy
               of
               Admiration
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               THat
               is
               he
               who
               doth
               highly
               abound
               in
               Glory
               and
               Greatness
               ,
               is
               opulent
               in
               Riches
               ,
               and
               sublime
               in
               Puissance
               :
               yet
               nevertheless
               yields
               himself
               affable
               and
               kind
               ,
               just
               and
               equitable
               to
               every
               one
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               heard
               ,
               Great
               King
               ,
               you
               do
               ;
               and
               the
               same
               shall
               make
               you
               admired
               by
               every
               one
               :
               For
               it
               is
               God
               that
               hath
               engraven
               this
               Sollicitude
               in
               your
               Heart
               .
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Two
               and
               Sixtieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               What
               behoveth
               him
               to
               exercise
               himself
               in
               ,
               when
               he
               is
               at
               leisure
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               not
               thereby
               be
               drowned
               in
               Sloth
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               IT
               is
               necessary
               ,
               with
               all
               imaginable
               care
               and
               diligence
               to
               consider
               
               the
               Discourse
               which
               offer
               concerning
               the
               form
               and
               manner
               of
               living
               :
               which
               every
               one
               ought
               constantly
               to
               have
               before
               his
               Eyes
               .
               Likewise
               ,
               to
               bear
               always
               in
               mind
               ,
               to
               wha●
               end
               ,
               Property
               ,
               and
               Vertue
               ,
               were
               al●
               things
               ordained
               :
               Because
               in
               the
               sai●
               Discourse
               there
               is
               much
               good
               an●
               honest
               pastime
               conjoined
               to
               the
               in●crease
               of
               Knowledge
               .
               For
               amongst
               little
               and
               vile
               things
               ,
               one
               finds
               ma●ny
               times
               something
               that
               may
               pleas●
               him
               to
               choose
               and
               take
               ;
               for
               the
               re●●
               (
               Great
               King
               )
               it
               seems
               well
               to
               u●●
               God
               hath
               in
               a
               great
               measure
               so
               fa●voured
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               will
               still
               b●
               electing
               all
               vertuous
               behaviour
               an●
               kindness
               ,
               by
               the
               great
               honour
               yo●
               bear
               to
               the
               study
               of
               Wisdom
               .
               T●
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Three
               and
               Sixtieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               In
               what
               things
               ought
               Kings
               most
               to
               employ
               their
               time
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               IN
               the
               knowledge
               of
               Histories
               ,
               and
               in
               reading
               Books
               ,
               which
               treat
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               that
               most
               often
               present
               themselves
               to
               him
               :
               in
               which
               it
               is
               needful
               that●
               he
               imploy
               much
               time
               .
               It
               beho●eth
               moreover
               ,
               that
               he
               enquire
               for
               those
               Writings
               that
               teach
               to
               conserve
               Kingdoms
               ,
               and
               to
               correct
               the
               manners
               of
               men
               :
               which
               to
               accomplish
               with
               such
               diligence
               as
               you
               do
               ,
               God
               will
               give
               prosperity
               to
               your
               Designs
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               will
               grant
               you
               ●n
               excellent
               Glory
               far
               above
               other
               Kings
               .
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Four
               and
               Sixtieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               What
               Persons
               ought
               one
               to
               invite
               to
               Banquets
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               ONe
               ought
               to
               call
               those
               which
               are
               desirous
               to
               learn
               ,
               and
               
               those
               who
               often
               think
               how
               the
               Affairs
               of
               a
               Kingdom
               ought
               to
               pass
               ,
               and
               that
               know
               how
               to
               recount
               the
               Lives
               of
               Princes
               :
               for
               there
               is
               nothing
               more
               pleasant
               ,
               nor
               more
               delectable
               then
               such
               Company
               .
               For
               they
               are
               those
               that
               are
               well
               instituted
               and
               instructed
               in
               the
               Beauty
               of
               Knowledge
               ,
               and
               have
               God
               in
               high
               Reverence
               .
               The
               which
               thing
               it
               seems
               you
               do
               accomplish
               well
               (
               Great
               King
               )
               as
               one
               may
               perceive
               ,
               in
               that
               God
               hath
               been
               pleased
               to
               send
               you
               Prosperity
               and
               Happiness
               in
               all
               your
               Affairs
               .
               To
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               five
               and
               Sixtieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               Which
               is
               most
               profitable
               for
               the
               People
               ,
               either
               to
               choose
               over
               them
               a
               King
               from
               a
               private
               Person
               ,
               or
               to
               obey
               a
               King
               that
               was
               Son
               to
               a
               King
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               THE
               most
               profitable
               to
               the
               People
               is
               that
               which
               is
               most
               agreeable
               with
               Nature
               :
               For
               although
               that
               
               some
               Kings
               Sons
               be
               sometimes
               Oppressors
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               yet
               those
               which
               from
               private
               Persons
               come
               to
               be
               exalted
               to
               such
               Sublimity
               and
               Greatness
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               experienced
               Poverty
               ,
               and
               endured
               Calamities
               and
               laborious
               Travels
               of
               private
               Persons
               ,
               they
               are
               more
               cruel
               then
               bloody
               Tyrants
               ,
               and
               Rule
               their
               Subjects
               by
               force
               and
               intolerable
               Violence
               .
               Wherefore
               the
               Ordinance
               received
               and
               accustomed
               ,
               and
               the
               common
               fashion
               of
               doing
               ,
               is
               much
               more
               sure
               ,
               and
               far
               better
               for
               Government
               ,
               that
               it
               come
               from
               the
               King
               by
               Succession
               ,
               from
               Father
               to
               Son
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               with
               you
               (
               Worthy
               and
               Great
               King
               :
               )
               for
               your
               Greatness
               and
               Excellency
               consisteth
               not
               so
               much
               in
               Honours
               ,
               Glory
               ,
               and
               great
               Domination
               ,
               as
               in
               Clemency
               and
               Benignity
               .
               The
               which
               (
               by
               a
               Gift
               from
               God
               )
               draweth
               and
               attracteth
               the
               Hearts
               of
               all
               Persons
               to
               love
               you
               .
               The
               King
               accepted
               this
               Answer
               with
               Praise
               ,
               and
               turn'd
               himself
               towards
               the
               last
               ,
               saying
               ,
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               six
               and
               sixtieth
               Question
               .
            
             
               What
               is
               most
               profitable
               to
               a
               Kingdom
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               THat
               is
               ,
               to
               hold
               and
               maintain
               th●
               People
               in
               Peace
               ;
               and
               to
               giv●
               order
               that
               Suits
               and
               Process
               of
               La●
               should
               be
               immediately
               and
               withou●
               delay
               adjudged
               definitively
               ;
               for
               such
               things
               are
               executed
               when
               the
               Prince
               hateth
               the
               wicked
               ,
               and
               sheweth
               Fa●vour
               and
               Kindness
               to
               good
               and
               ho●nest
               Men
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               be
               vertuous
               and
               that
               he
               esteems
               it
               a
               great
               thin●
               to
               have
               saved
               the
               Life
               of
               one
               of
               hi●
               Subjects
               :
               as
               we
               have
               been
               informed
               you
               do
               (
               Great
               King
               )
               that
               abhor●
               all
               Murderers
               ,
               disposing
               and
               tem●pering
               all
               by
               Justice
               :
               In
               which
               yo●
               adorn
               to
               Eternity
               the
               Greatness
               o●
               your
               Deeds
               ;
               God
               having
               inspire●
               you
               with
               a
               Soul
               free
               from
               all
               foul●ness
               of
               Vice
               ,
               and
               illustrated
               the
               same
               with
               most
               excellent
               Vertue
               .
            
             
             
               AFter
               these
               Answers
               ,
               there
               arose
               a
               great
               Noise
               of
               Congratulations
               and
               Applauses
               with
               an
               excessive
               joyful
               Acclamation
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Hall
               was
               full
               of
               joyful
               Shouts
               .
               The
               King
               then
               commanding
               silence
               ,
               and
               taking
               his
               Cup
               ,
               invited
               them
               all
               to
               drink
               :
               then
               addressing
               his
               Sp●ech
               to
               the
               said
               Doctors
               ,
               pronounced
               these
               Words
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               all
               the
               Assembly
               .
               
                 I
                 repute
                 this
                 day
                 (
                 my
                 Masters
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 to
                 me
                 most
                 happy
                 by
                 your
                 Presences
                 ,
                 for
                 your
                 Answers
                 have
                 ●rought
                 to
                 me
                 most
                 great
                 Profit
                 and
                 Instruction
                 for
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 my self
                 and
                 my
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
            
             
               Thus
               all
               being
               ended
               ,
               he
               ordained
               ●hat
               to
               every
               one
               of
               the
               Doctors
               ●hould
               be
               delivered
               three
               Talents
               of
               Silver
               ,
               and
               by
               and
               by
               gave
               to
               every
               one
               of
               them
               a
               Page
               to
               wait
               upon
               ●hem
               at
               their
               Table
               .
               So
               with
               great
               contentment
               to
               every
               one
               ,
               the
               Feast
               was
               ended
               with
               great
               Praise
               of
               the
               Kings
               Liberality
               ;
               who
               above
               all
               ,
               
               shew'd
               a
               Countenance
               of
               receiving
               the
               greatest
               Satisfaction
               and
               most
               joyful
               content
               .
            
             
               I
               Have
               been
               hitherto
               Philocrates
               ,
               thus
               prolix
               in
               the
               recital
               of
               the
               Business
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               done
               ,
               for
               the
               great
               esteem
               I
               have
               had
               of
               such
               men
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               Wisdom
               :
               marvelling
               at
               the
               readiness
               of
               their
               Answers
               ,
               being
               so
               pertinent
               to
               that
               which
               was
               proposed
               to
               them
               upon
               the
               sudden
               :
               shewing
               such
               Elegance
               in
               their
               Speech
               ,
               as
               if
               these
               Questions
               had
               been
               long
               time
               in
               premeditation
               :
               and
               that
               he
               who
               proposed
               them
               ,
               had
               thought
               of
               them
               long
               before
               he
               demanded
               them
               :
               and
               yet
               their
               Answers
               to
               him
               were
               found
               so
               agreeable
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               long
               before
               consulted
               together
               about
               them
               .
               Wherefore
               it
               is
               no
               wonder
               that
               they
               seem
               admirable
               ,
               not
               to
               me
               only
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               Phylosophers
               also
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               them
               that
               were
               present
               ,
               assuring
               you
               that
               
               such
               things
               are
               more
               hard
               to
               believe
               than
               one
               would
               imagine
               ,
               in
               which
               I
               will
               not
               wonder
               ,
               if
               the
               Faith
               of
               the
               Readers
               be
               vanquished
               :
               For
               my
               part
               ,
               what
               occasion
               have
               I
               to
               add
               Dreams
               or
               Falsities
               ,
               seeing
               that
               all
               which
               I
               have
               Written
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               found
               in
               the
               Registers
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               where
               it
               is
               held
               the
               greatest
               of
               Crimes
               ,
               to
               find
               any
               untruth
               in
               the
               least
               thing
               of
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               I
               assure
               you
               then
               ,
               that
               this
               Recitation
               is
               most
               true
               ,
               containing
               the
               Discourse
               of
               all
               the
               things
               as
               they
               have
               passed
               in
               verity
               ,
               without
               mixture
               of
               any
               Errour
               ;
               for
               to
               this
               end
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               best
               know
               the
               truth
               ,
               I
               have
               used
               this
               Diligence
               to
               search
               publick
               Registers
               ,
               where
               we
               may
               see
               recited
               the
               Banquets
               and
               Feasts
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Interrogations
               also
               of
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               the
               Answers
               which
               were
               given
               him
               ,
               and
               all
               even
               Word
               for
               Word
               ;
               from
               whence
               I
               have
               borrowed
               what
               I
               have
               here
               Written
               .
               For
               you
               know
               it
               hath
               been
               the
               custom
               
               to
               Register
               and
               Inroul
               all
               that
               hath
               been
               done
               and
               said
               ,
               every
               day
               from
               the
               time
               that
               the
               King
               began
               to
               give
               Audience
               ,
               
               unto
               the
               time
               He
               went
               to
               Bed
               ,
               without
               omitting
               any
               thing
               that
               he
               did
               ,
               or
               was
               said
               to
               his
               Majesty
               :
               A
               course
               truly
               ,
               very
               profitable
               and
               well
               instituted
               :
               For
               by
               that
               means
               the
               registred
               Acts
               of
               the
               precedent
               day
               being
               read
               ,
               if
               any
               thing
               were
               omitted
               in
               what
               the
               King
               had
               said
               or
               done
               ,
               there
               might
               be
               Opportunity
               of
               amendment
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               ,
               after
               I
               had
               diligently
               searched
               the
               Day
               Book
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               I
               have
               collected
               the
               same
               for
               you
               ,
               here
               by
               Writing
               ,
               as
               afore-said
               ;
               Well
               knowing
               the
               extraordinary
               great
               desire
               you
               have
               to
               understand
               all
               remarkable
               Occurrences
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             means
             used
             by
             the
             72
             Doctors
             ,
             in
             their
             Interpreting
             ,
             or
             Translating
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             THree
             dayes
             after
             these
             Feasts
             and
             Disputes
             were
             ended
             ,
             Demetrius
             conducted
             all
             these
             Doctors
             towards
             the
             Sea
             ,
             into
             an
             Isle
             ;
             and
             entring
             upon
             a
             Bank
             ,
             passed
             a
             Bridg
             which
             led
             towards
             the
             North
             ,
             where
             the
             place
             designed
             for
             this
             Assembly
             was
             ,
             and
             where
             they
             should
             hold
             their
             Conference
             for
             their
             Interpretation
             of
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             It
             was
             a
             House
             of
             Pleasant
             Scituation
             ,
             and
             most
             magnificent
             ,
             upon
             the
             Banks
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             very
             stately
             and
             curiously
             decked
             and
             trimmed
             :
             where
             ,
             above
             all
             Conveniencies
             ,
             there
             was
             great
             silence
             for
             the
             tranquility
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             repose
             of
             the
             Understanding
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             there
             was
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             Life
             ,
             carefully
             provided
             and
             prepared
             with
             great
             convenience
             and
             ease
             .
          
           
           
             In
             this
             place
             Demetrius
             entreated
             them
             they
             would
             dispose
             themselves
             to
             the
             I●terpretation
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             began
             to
             proceed
             ,
             disputing
             ,
             and
             conferring
             together
             of
             every
             thing
             ,
             untill
             they
             came
             all
             to
             one
             general
             accord
             and
             consent
             ,
             to
             resolve
             in
             a
             true
             sence
             advisedly
             .
             The
             which
             done
             ,
             they
             set
             down
             in
             Writing
             ,
             that
             which
             was
             by
             them
             so
             composed
             and
             reduced
             into
             good
             order
             ,
             the
             most
             learnedly
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             eloquently
             that
             they
             could
             ,
             by
             the
             Advice
             and
             Counsell
             of
             all
             ,
             they
             put
             it
             apart
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             might
             afterwards
             be
             put
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
             Demetrius
             .
          
           
             Their
             Colloquies
             and
             Conferences
             lasted
             from
             the
             Morning
             untill
             nine
             of
             the
             Clock
             ,
             and
             so
             rising
             from
             these
             Disputes
             ,
             they
             went
             to
             take
             Recreation
             and
             Air
             for
             their
             Health
             ,
             after
             all
             things
             were
             sumptuously
             administred
             unto
             them
             .
             For
             Dorothea
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             same
             in
             charge
             ,
             was
             therein
             so
             careful
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             nothing
             
             made
             ready
             for
             the
             Kings
             Person
             ,
             but
             every
             day
             they
             had
             as
             much
             of
             the
             same
             to
             every
             single
             Person
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             once
             the
             day
             come
             to
             visit
             them
             with
             courtship
             in
             his
             own
             proper
             Person
             ,
             and
             they
             sometimes
             went
             to
             salute
             the
             King
             with
             great
             Reverence
             ,
             and
             so
             return'd
             to
             privacy
             .
          
           
             Every
             Morning
             it
             was
             their
             Custom
             to
             make
             their
             Prayers
             to
             God
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             wash'd
             their
             Hands
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             as
             the
             Iews
             customarily
             use
             Lavations
             ,
             and
             then
             retir'd
             to
             their
             Readings
             and
             Interpretations
             .
          
           
             I
             was
             so
             bold
             to
             ask
             them
             why
             they
             so
             washed
             their
             Hands
             before
             they
             made
             their
             Prayers
             ?
             to
             which
             demand
             they
             made
             this
             Answer
             :
             that
             this
             washing
             of
             the
             hands
             did
             admonish
             them
             to
             do
             nothing
             wickedly
             ,
             but
             to
             devote
             all
             their
             Actions
             to
             Piety
             ,
             and
             Sanctity
             :
             because
             that
             all
             the
             Works
             they
             did
             with
             their
             Hands
             might
             be
             effected
             according
             to
             Justice
             ,
             Truth
             ,
             and
             Cleanness
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             before
             said
             .
          
           
           
             To
             conclude
             ,
             these
             Personages
             being
             in
             such
             Serenity
             of
             Air
             ,
             Beauty
             of
             dwelling
             ,
             Tranquility
             of
             Silence
             ,
             Pleasantness
             of
             Repose
             ,
             and
             Royal
             Entertainment
             ,
             finished
             the
             Work
             undertaken
             :
             and
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             note
             of
             Admiration
             ,
             (
             they
             had
             so
             expresly
             ordered
             it
             among
             themselves
             )
             and
             followed
             it
             with
             such
             care
             and
             diligence
             ,
             that
             the
             Interpretation
             of
             the
             Law
             was
             fully
             finished
             in
             the
             space
             of
             72
             Dayes
             .
             Demetrius
             then
             seeing
             the
             Translation
             and
             Interpretation
             of
             the
             Law
             was
             so
             well
             and
             happily
             brought
             to
             an
             end
             ,
             used
             means
             that
             the
             multitude
             of
             the
             Iews
             ,
             then
             being
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             might
             be
             convocated
             to
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Work
             was
             then
             perfected
             :
             to
             whom
             he
             shewed
             how
             all
             things
             had
             been
             done
             ,
             beginning
             with
             all
             Circumstances
             of
             the
             Enterprize
             ,
             and
             all
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Interpreters
             .
             To
             the
             King
             all
             the
             Multitude
             attributed
             great
             Praise
             ,
             and
             gave
             infinite
             thanks
             ,
             for
             being
             the
             mediate
             cause
             of
             so
             important
             a
             good
             ,
             
             and
             a
             benefit
             of
             such
             excellency
             :
             Likewise
             they
             shared
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Honour
             to
             Demetrius
             ,
             intreating
             him
             to
             shew
             them
             that
             Favour
             as
             to
             have
             a
             Copy
             for
             their
             Princes
             ,
             for
             to
             haue
             their
             Advice
             ,
             and
             to
             deliberate
             upon
             the
             Profit
             or
             Damage
             that
             might
             arise
             upon
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             sort
             was
             the
             Law
             reviewed
             ,
             re-known
             ,
             and
             received
             in
             the
             assembly
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             Iews
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Multitude
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Ambassadors
             of
             Towns.
             And
             upon
             Proclamation
             made
             (
             the
             seventy
             two
             Doctors
             being
             present
             )
             that
             all
             was
             well
             and
             holily
             Translated
             ,
             and
             done
             after
             a
             most
             exquisite
             manner
             :
             it
             was
             provided
             that
             nothing
             thereof
             should
             be
             changed
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             things
             should
             remain
             in
             the
             same
             estate
             without
             alteration
             of
             the
             least
             thing
             or
             tittle
             .
          
           
             As
             the
             Translation
             was
             thus
             approved
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             the
             Decree
             made
             for
             the
             ratification
             of
             the
             same
             ;
             Demetrius
             commanded
             that
             according
             
             to
             their
             custom
             ,
             they
             should
             make
             Imprecations
             and
             Maledictions
             against
             those
             which
             should
             undertake
             or
             should
             presume
             to
             add
             any
             thing
             thereto
             ,
             or
             to
             transferr
             it
             otherwayes
             by
             changing
             ,
             effacing
             ,
             or
             ordering
             any
             thing
             whatsoever
             it
             were
             ,
             unto
             that
             which
             was
             so
             perfectly
             now
             written
             .
             And
             when
             all
             was
             perfected
             and
             accomplished
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             he
             ad●ured
             the
             Iews
             to
             hold
             ,
             keep
             ,
             and
             preserve
             it
             inviolably
             for
             ever
             :
             the
             which
             they
             promised
             to
             do
             with
             great
             Joy
             and
             Acclamation
             .
          
           
             So
             Demetrius
             ,
             finding
             himself
             greatly
             satisfied
             ,
             especially
             because
             he
             had
             been
             a
             great
             Conductor
             of
             the
             Work
             :
             and
             that
             he
             had
             given
             to
             the
             King
             such
             Content
             in
             the
             happy
             execution
             and
             accomplishment
             of
             his
             charge
             ,
             and
             of
             this
             his
             Felicity
             ,
             made
             great
             Complements
             to
             the
             King.
             Who
             having
             after
             with
             great
             Diligence
             perus'd
             this
             Interpretation
             ,
             and
             considered
             the
             
             profundity
             of
             the
             Sence
             of
             the
             Law-maker
             ,
             which
             he
             admired
             with
             an
             astonished
             regard
             :
             he
             said
             to
             Demetrius
             ,
             How
             comes
             it
             to
             pass
             that
             none
             of
             the
             Poets
             or
             Historians
             have
             put
             their
             Hands
             to
             this
             Law
             ,
             being
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             of
             so
             high
             and
             perfect
             Excellency
             ?
             To
             which
             Demetrius
             answered
             ,
             that
             no
             body
             never
             durst
             touch
             it
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             the
             reverence
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             also
             that
             God
             had
             forbidden
             it
             ;
             so
             as
             some
             having
             presumed
             to
             attempt
             it
             ,
             have
             been
             chastised
             with
             Divine
             Punishment
             :
             whereupon
             they
             have
             been
             constrained
             to
             desist
             from
             their
             enterprize
             :
             For
             ,
             as
             testifieth
             Theopompus
             ,
             which
             ,
             by
             a
             recital
             of
             himself
             ,
             saith
             ,
             that
             presuming
             to
             transferr
             into
             his
             History
             some
             Secrets
             of
             the
             Holy
             Law
             ,
             he
             was
             afflicted
             more
             then
             30
             dayes
             following
             with
             a
             perturbation
             of
             his
             Understanding
             :
             But
             calling
             upon
             God
             in
             the
             Intervals
             and
             Cessations
             of
             the
             most
             vehement
             fits
             of
             this
             his
             Malady
             ,
             it
             was
             told
             
             him
             in
             his
             sleep
             ,
             this
             Punishment
             was
             sent
             him
             from
             God
             ,
             for
             having
             presumed
             to
             prophane
             and
             falsifie
             things
             Sacred
             .
             So
             by
             this
             Vision
             he
             was
             corrected
             ,
             repented
             ,
             and
             perfectly
             received
             his
             Sences
             again
             .
          
           
             And
             ,
             said
             Demetrius
             ,
             upon
             mine
             own
             knowledge
             ,
             I
             affirm
             ,
             that
             Theodorus
             a
             Tragick
             Poet
             ,
             willing
             to
             usurp
             something
             from
             this
             Law
             ,
             therewith
             to
             enrich
             his
             Poesie
             ,
             lost
             his
             sight
             :
             Nevertheless
             ,
             advising
             with
             himself
             ,
             and
             concluding
             that
             this
             his
             Audaciousness
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             Blindness
             ,
             prayed
             to
             God
             for
             many
             dayes
             ,
             whereby
             he
             came
             again
             to
             Health
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             ,
             saying
             that
             this
             was
             wisely
             spoken
             ,
             adored
             the
             Law
             :
             Commanding
             that
             the
             Books
             of
             the
             same
             should
             be
             preserved
             the
             most
             curiously
             and
             carefully
             that
             might
             be
             possible
             :
             and
             advising
             with
             the
             Interpreters
             ,
             benignely
             and
             graciously
             prayed
             them
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             were
             in
             Iudea
             ,
             they
             would
             often
             come
             and
             see
             him
             .
          
           
           
             Finally
             ,
             he
             gave
             order
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             honourably
             returned
             back
             and
             conducted
             into
             their
             Country
             ,
             promising
             them
             ,
             that
             how
             oft
             soever
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             pleased
             to
             return
             ,
             he
             would
             entertain
             them
             as
             his
             principal
             Friends
             :
             so
             honouring
             them
             with
             fair
             Presents
             according
             to
             their
             Merits
             ,
             and
             commanding
             that
             all
             things
             should
             be
             made
             ready
             for
             the
             dispatch
             of
             their
             return
             ,
             using
             towards
             them
             all
             Royal
             Magnificence
             ;
             He
             gave
             to
             every
             one
             of
             them
             three
             rich
             Habilliments
             ,
             and
             two
             Talents
             of
             Gold
             ,
             and
             an
             excellent
             Cup
             of
             the
             weight
             of
             a
             Talent
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             Furniture
             to
             furnish
             a
             Chamber
             ;
             over
             and
             above
             he
             sent
             to
             Eleazer
             ten
             Table-beds
             or
             Couches
             of
             ease
             ,
             which
             had
             the
             Feet
             of
             Silver
             ,
             and
             adorned
             with
             all
             that
             was
             necessary
             to
             the
             beautifying
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Further
             ,
             he
             sent
             him
             a
             Present
             of
             thirty
             Talents
             of
             Cilicia
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             ten
             Robes
             ,
             whereof
             the
             one
             was
             of
             Purple
             ;
             and
             a
             fair
             Crown
             of
             an
             
             hundred
             Tunicks
             of
             Crespe
             ,
             of
             Viols
             ,
             of
             Basins
             ,
             and
             two
             Cups
             of
             Gold
             for
             the
             Sacrifices
             .
             After
             ,
             he
             intreated
             Eleazar
             ,
             that
             when
             any
             of
             the
             said
             Doctors
             should
             desire
             rather
             to
             return
             to
             him
             ,
             then
             to
             remain
             in
             Hierusalem
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             hinder
             them
             by
             any
             means
             ,
             for
             he
             protested
             he
             made
             great
             esteem
             of
             wise
             Mens
             Company
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             would
             spare
             for
             nothing
             to
             draw
             them
             to
             him
             .
             In
             which
             he
             should
             best
             employ
             his
             Riches
             ,
             to
             all
             imaginable
             Content
             and
             Profit
             ,
             and
             not
             ,
             as
             some
             Prodigal
             Princes
             do
             ,
             in
             vain
             Trifles
             that
             profit
             nothing
             .
          
           
             Behold
             here
             ,
             my
             Philocrates
             ,
             the
             Present
             which
             I
             promised
             you
             ;
             in
             which
             I
             hope
             ,
             you
             will
             take
             more
             Pleasure
             ,
             than
             in
             reading
             vain
             ,
             fabulous
             Narrations
             ,
             being
             that
             you
             use
             to
             whet
             and
             sharpen
             your
             Understanding
             in
             the
             Contemplation
             of
             the
             most
             great
             and
             Noble
             Actions
             :
             In
             which
             you
             have
             imployed
             much
             time
             ,
             which
             hath
             given
             me
             occasion
             
             now
             to
             write
             you
             things
             worthy
             and
             excellent
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             that
             I
             could
             chuse
             ,
             because
             that
             betwixt
             us
             I
             would
             kindle
             a
             kind
             Contention
             and
             Emulation
             of
             amiable
             Vertue
             ,
             for
             the
             desire
             to
             have
             an
             intelligence
             of
             things
             more
             worthy
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             and
             which
             are
             the
             most
             excellent
             .
          
           
             The
             end
             of
             ARISTEUS
             his
             History
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Proofs
             concerning
             this
             History
             .
          
           
             NOW
             follow
             sundry
             Opinions
             of
             divers
             Authors
             ,
             Ancient
             and
             Modern
             ,
             concerning
             this
             Business
             and
             Translation
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             .
             And
             first
             ,
             an
             Extract
             from
             the
             fourth
             Chapter
             of
             the
             fifth
             part
             o●
             the
             several
             Collections
             of
             
               Pietr●
               Messie
            
             ,
             in
             which
             there
             fell
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             an
             admirable
             and
             miraculous
             hap●
             viz.
             How
             the
             72
             Interpreters
             being
             put
             severally
             into
             several
             Cells
             ,
             b●
             the
             Commission
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             without
             possible
             means
             to
             conferr
             th●
             one
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             that
             afte●
             they
             had
             made
             ,
             so
             separated
             ,
             ever●
             one
             his
             Traduction
             ,
             and
             being
             brough●
             all
             together
             before
             the
             King
             with
             all
             their
             Traductions
             ,
             neverthele●●
             were
             all
             found
             so
             conformable
             ,
             tha●
             
             there
             was
             not
             one
             syllable
             more
             in
             the
             one
             than
             in
             the
             other
             :
             which
             could
             not
             be
             without
             the
             especial
             Grace
             and
             Operation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             as
             saith
             Saint
             
               Augustine
               ,
               Ireneus
            
             ,
             and
             Tertullian
             ,
             who
             saith
             ,
             he
             had
             seen
             in
             his
             Time
             ,
             and
             in
             Alex●ndria
             ,
             the
             very
             Books
             written
             by
             ●he
             Hands
             of
             the
             seventy
             two
             Tran●lators
             ,
             which
             were
             in
             Hebrew
             and
             in
             Greek
             .
             As
             much
             also
             saith
             Iustin
             the
             Philosopher
             ,
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             his
             Ad●ertisements
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             to
             the
             Pagans
             and
             Gentiles
             :
             where
             he
             saith
             ,
             that
             King
             Ptolomeus
             made
             to
             be
             built
             ,
             without
             the
             City
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             se●enty
             two
             Halls
             ,
             to
             lodg
             severally
             the
             seventy
             two
             Traductors
             ,
             and
             there
             ●rovided
             very
             honourably
             for
             them
             ●ll
             ,
             of
             all
             that
             to
             them
             was
             necessa●●
             :
             In
             the
             which
             place
             ,
             the
             said
             ●ranslators
             remained
             ,
             without
             one
             ●eing
             the
             other
             ,
             untill
             that
             such
             ●●eir
             Translations
             were
             perfectly
             ●●nished
             .
             And
             he
             affirmeth
             also
             ,
             ●o
             have
             seen
             then
             the
             Ruins
             and
             old
             
             Walls
             of
             these
             Buildings
             ,
             which
             were
             kept
             as
             Reliques
             and
             things
             Sacred
             .
          
           
             And
             although
             Saint
             Hierom
             and
             Ruffinus
             agree
             not
             in
             the
             number
             o●
             the
             said
             Chambers
             ,
             the
             matter
             is
             no●
             great
             .
             Seeing
             that
             according
             to
             Sain●
             Augustin
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Author●
             every
             Translator
             made
             his
             Transla●tion
             apart
             ,
             without
             conference
             wit●
             the
             other
             ,
             yet
             all
             the
             Traduction●
             were
             found
             conform
             .
          
           
             And
             truly
             ,
             however
             ,
             when
             it
             i●
             duely
             considered
             ,
             it
             appears
             a
             grea●
             Mystery
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             held
             for
             a
             grea●
             Miracle
             of
             this
             Conformity
             of
             Styl●
             and
             of
             Order
             ,
             to
             Translate
             a
             thing
             so
             long
             and
             so
             diverse
             ,
             although
             al●
             the
             Translators
             had
             been
             togethe●
             and
             that
             they
             had
             begun
             this
             Wor●●
             at
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             For
             we
             see
             that
             it
             is
             enough
             for
             tw●
             men
             to
             accord
             in
             one
             only
             poin●
             when
             they
             are
             to
             mix
             something
             to●gether
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             Translation
             was
             finis●●ed
             ,
             the
             Iews
             that
             remained
             in
             Egyp●
             
             and
             which
             had
             been
             versed
             in
             their
             Law
             ,
             recommended
             to
             the
             King
             this
             
               Holy
               Writing
            
             ;
             wherewith
             the
             King
             was
             right
             well
             content
             .
             And
             for
             certain
             ,
             according
             to
             Iosephus
             ,
             and
             Eusebius
             ,
             King
             Ptolomy
             was
             astonished
             at
             the
             
               Holy
               Scriptures
            
             ,
             and
             ravishingly
             taken
             with
             their
             Mysteries
             :
             That
             he
             demanded
             of
             
               Demetrius
               Phalerius
            
             (
             who
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             his
             Library
             )
             saying
             ,
             How
             comes
             it
             ●hat
             
               Lycurgus
               ,
               Solon
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Law-●ivers
             ,
             are
             so
             silent
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             ●he
             Iews
             ?
          
           
             To
             whom
             Demetrius
             answered
             ,
             ●aying
             ,
             (
             Sir
             )
             This
             Law
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             ●ufficiently
             see
             ,
             comes
             from
             God
             ,
             so
             ●hat
             no
             Law-giver
             durst
             be
             so
             har●y
             to
             touch
             it
             ,
             or
             take
             from
             it
             any
             ●ract
             :
             For
             even
             Theopompus
             was
             ●rucken
             by
             the
             Divine
             Hand
             with
             ●erturbation
             of
             his
             Sense
             ,
             and
             with
             ●
             Cardiack
             Passion
             ,
             for
             having
             a
             will
             ●o
             mix
             the
             
               Holy
               History
            
             of
             the
             He●rews
             ,
             by
             his
             Inriching
             it
             with
             elo●uent
             Words
             ,
             and
             rhetorical
             Colours
             .
          
           
           
           
           
           
           
             But
             after
             returning
             to
             God
             ,
             an●
             commending
             himself
             to
             his
             Mercy
             ,
             〈◊〉
             was
             revealed
             to
             him
             in
             a
             Dream
             ,
             th●
             his
             Disaster
             came
             upon
             him
             for
             so
             a●tempting
             to
             embellish
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             〈◊〉
             thought
             )
             to
             enrich
             the
             Sincerity
             〈◊〉
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
             with
             drest
             Wor●
             and
             trim'd
             Phrases
             ,
             and
             to
             comm●●nicate
             it
             so
             to
             the
             Pagans
             and
             I●●dels
             .
          
           
             It
             comes
             also
             into
             my
             thought
             how
             Theodorus
             ,
             a
             Tragick
             Poet
             ,
             su●denly
             lost
             his
             sight
             ,
             for
             having
             tak●
             one
             only
             passage
             of
             Holy
             Writ●
             Argument
             of
             his
             Tragedy
             :
             but
             ●●●penting
             him
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             doi●●
             Penance
             for
             his
             Forfeit
             ,
             he
             re●●●vered
             his
             sight
             as
             before
             .
          
           
             HItherto
             are
             the
             Words
             of
             
               P●●tro
               Messie
            
             ,
             by
             the
             which
             〈◊〉
             may
             see
             the
             Diversity
             of
             Opinio●
             that
             is
             amongst
             Authors
             ,
             concerni●●
             this
             Translation
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             ●●●ses
             .
             For
             my self
             ,
             it
             seemeth
             to
             〈◊〉
             that
             Aristeus
             ,
             which
             was
             always
             p●●●sent
             ,
             
             and
             that
             had
             conduced
             to
             the
             affair
             in
             part
             ,
             meriteth
             that
             one
             do
             him
             the
             Honour
             to
             give
             belief
             to
             his
             History
             ,
             although
             some
             Doctors
             ●herein
             vary
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             short
             Discourse
             of
             the
             Antiquity
             and
             Dignity
             of
             the
             Sacred
             Books
             ,
             and
             Excellency
             of
             their
             inspired
             Writer
             ,
             the
             Prophet
             Moses
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             English
             Translator
             .
          
           
             AS
             the
             true
             God
             is
             the
             ancient
             of
             Dayes
             and
             Times
             ;
             so
             it
             pleased
             him
             that
             his
             perpetual
             History
             ,
             contained
             〈◊〉
             
               Holy
               Scriptures
            
             ,
             should
             excell
             in
             Anti●uity
             of
             Time
             ,
             all
             other
             Histories
             and
             ●ritings
             of
             the
             World
             that
             can
             be
             ●●und
             ;
             the
             Writings
             of
             the
             Pagans
             ,
             and
             ●ations
             ,
             being
             all
             under
             these
             ,
             and
             long
             ●●ter
             ,
             and
             that
             only
             of
             Moses
             ,
             the
             Sub●●ct
             of
             this
             former
             History
             ,
             contains
             the
             ●ccount
             of
             years
             justly
             from
             the
             Creation
             
             and
             beginning
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             even
             unto
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             promised
             Redeemer
             .
             A
             reckoning
             (
             I
             say
             )
             so
             just
             and
             certain
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             such
             to
             be
             found
             .
          
           
             For
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Time
             wherein
             the
             Prophet
             of
             God
             ,
             Moses
             ,
             the
             first
             Writer
             of
             Holy
             Writ
             ,
             began
             to
             write
             manifestly
             under
             the
             Lord
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ;
             we
             may
             gather
             ,
             and
             without
             prejudice
             ,
             of
             all
             that
             then
             could
             be
             done
             ;
             as
             by
             a
             Passage
             ,
             amongst
             many
             other
             places
             ,
             we
             read
             of
             in
             the
             seventeenth
             Chapter
             of
             the
             Book
             of
             Exodus
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             God
             
               Commanded
               him
               to
               write
            
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             the
             same
             year
             the
             People
             of
             Israel
             issued
             ou●
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             which
             was
             from
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             World
             2513.
             
             Upon
             which
             w●
             may
             advertise
             our selves
             ,
             that
             the
             year●
             are
             calculated
             according
             to
             Verity
             of
             the
             said
             Scriptures
             ,
             by
             the
             faithful
             Servant●
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             have
             happily
             travelled
             therein
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             we
             need
             not
             rest
             upo●
             the
             Calculation
             of
             Histories
             ,
             Annals
             ,
             and
             humane
             Chronicles
             ,
             or
             other
             Writer●
             that
             have
             not
             intirely
             followed
             Holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             who
             are
             discordant
             amongs●
             themselves
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             directly
             opposite
             to
             one
             anothers
             times
             .
          
           
           
             Therefore
             ,
             if
             we
             diligently
             search
             all
             Antiquities
             and
             Writings
             of
             men
             of
             all
             Nations
             ,
             that
             have
             any
             appearance
             of
             certain
             time
             ,
             wherein
             those
             Writings
             were
             made
             ,
             and
             after
             confer
             those
             times
             with
             the
             things
             recited
             and
             inregistred
             by
             the
             Holy
             Prophet
             Moses
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             wherein
             he
             writ
             them
             ;
             we
             shall
             see
             manifestly
             ●he
             Excellency
             and
             Antiquity
             that
             he
             is
             herein
             above
             all
             men
             :
             For
             the
             Fables
             and
             Disguisements
             of
             prophane
             Poets
             ,
             Greeks
             and
             Latines
             ,
             which
             all
             came
             a
             long
             time
             after
             Moses
             :
             Amongst
             them
             (
             I
             say
             )
             we
             shall
             see
             no
             other
             but
             mani●est
             Dreams
             ,
             Lyes
             ;
             and
             amongst
             other
             things
             notable
             ,
             some
             Corruptions
             of
             the
             Sacred
             Scriptures
             ,
             long
             before
             Writ●en
             ,
             of
             which
             ,
             they
             having
             heard
             some
             ●●ckling
             ,
             and
             received
             it
             as
             from
             hand
             to
             hand
             ,
             or
             drawn
             it
             from
             his
             Writings
             ,
             ●or
             heard
             it
             recounted
             by
             the
             Father
             to
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             they
             from
             thei●
             A●cestors
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             Children
             a●d
             Successors
             of
             the
             three
             Sons
             of
             Noah
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             second
             Father
             of
             huma●●
             kind
             ,
             and
             restorer
             of
             the
             Nations
             of
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             all
             issuing
             from
             his
             Posterity
             ,
             after
             the
             universal
             Flood
             .
          
           
             His
             three
             Sons
             ,
             (
             as
             Holy
             Scripture
             hath
             acquainted
             us
             with
             ,
             )
             where
             
               Shem
               ,
               
               Ham
            
             ,
             and
             Iaphet
             ,
             of
             whom
             are
             descended
             all
             the
             Earth
             :
             And
             this
             before
             spoken
             ,
             is
             easily
             and
             sufficiently
             discovered
             in
             the
             Writings
             of
             the
             said
             Pagans
             ,
             by
             the
             proper
             Names
             of
             the
             said
             Children
             of
             Noah
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             Successors
             ,
             which
             of
             long
             time
             before
             these
             Writings
             and
             prophane
             Histories
             ,
             had
             been
             named
             by
             Moses
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Pagans
             testifie
             ,
             that
             the
             People
             had
             made
             of
             these
             Ancient
             Fathers●
             Idols
             ,
             and
             Gods
             :
             As
             of
             
               Iaphet
               ,
               Iapetus
            
             ,
             they
             drew
             
               Iavan
               ,
               Ianus
            
             ,
             and
             Ion
             ;
             and
             because
             they
             were
             Names
             held
             in
             the
             Hebrew
             Letters
             ,
             or
             value
             of
             them
             ;
             they
             accommodated
             them
             to
             their
             Tongues
             and
             Letters
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             them
             more
             easie
             and
             glib
             in
             their
             accustomed
             Pronunciation
             ,
             came
             near
             ,
             but
             with
             al●eration
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             we
             will
             go
             more
             high
             ,
             and
             weigh
             the
             old
             Times
             of
             the
             first
             Age
             which
             preceeded
             the
             Flood
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             it
             from
             that
             only
             History
             of
             Moses
             in
             the
             Holy
             Bible
             :
             We
             shall
             easily
             perceive
             that
             the
             Pagan
             Poets
             and
             Writers
             have
             received
             ,
             even
             the
             Ancient
             Names
             ,
             and
             mingled
             them
             amongst
             their
             Fables
             and
             Dreams
             ,
             and
             drawn
             them
             from
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
           
             And
             so
             it
             shall
             appear
             plainly
             ,
             that
             their
             false
             God
             ,
             Vulcan
             ,
             is
             not
             very
             hard
             to
             unmask
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             a
             mortal
             Man
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             Sons
             of
             the
             other
             Lamech
             ,
             the
             prime
             Bigamist
             and
             corrupter
             of
             Marriage
             ;
             who
             descended
             of
             that
             accursed
             Race
             of
             Cain
             :
             And
             this
             appears
             by
             the
             faculty
             of
             this
             Vulcan
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             Smith
             or
             forger
             of
             Armour
             :
             And
             Moses
             declares
             him
             so
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Name
             too
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             by
             him
             called
             Thu-vulcain
             ;
             and
             every
             one
             any
             thing
             skill'd
             in
             the
             Hebrew
             ,
             knows
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             leave
             the
             first
             Letter
             ,
             which
             is
             servile
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             form
             the
             Name
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Hebrews
             ,
             it
             will
             appear
             mere
             Vulcain
             ;
             for
             their
             Letter
             Beth
             ,
             B.
             having
             not
             a
             prick
             in
             him
             ,
             is
             pronounced
             as
             our
             v
             Consonant
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             name
             of
             
             Vulcain's
             Wife
             ,
             by
             Moses
             call'd
             Nehama
             ,
             which
             signifieth
             Fair
             in
             their
             Language
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             speak
             the
             
               Latines
               ,
               Venusta
            
             :
             It
             is
             a
             plain
             course
             to
             discover
             vain
             Beauty
             ,
             or
             their
             so
             much
             celebrated
             ,
             unchast
             ,
             and
             wanton
             Venus
             .
             A
             goodly
             Race
             and
             fair
             Family
             ,
             of
             that
             accursed
             murtherer
             ,
             Cain
             .
          
           
             And
             here
             may
             we
             see
             some
             of
             the
             proper
             Gods
             and
             Idols
             of
             the
             poor
             Pagans
             ,
             amongst
             that
             Anthill
             of
             such
             and
             other
             ill
             
             stoln
             Names
             ,
             unhandsomely
             fetch'd
             from
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             with
             and
             by
             the
             subtilty
             of
             the
             Devil
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             a
             wicked
             Troop
             of
             execrable
             Gyants
             ,
             violent
             oppressors
             of
             men
             ,
             Thieves
             ,
             and
             Adulterous
             desperates
             ,
             shaken
             off
             ,
             and
             damned
             by
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             first
             Apostate
             and
             Lyer
             ,
             Sathan
             ,
             made
             his
             counterfeit
             Gods
             and
             Idols
             ;
             the
             old
             Serpent
             ,
             expert
             and
             knowing
             in
             all
             malice
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             better
             way
             for
             him
             to
             muffle
             and
             blind
             humane
             Judgement
             from
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             at
             first
             ingraven
             in
             the
             Souls
             of
             men
             ,
             but
             by
             this
             counterfeit
             device
             with
             Posterity
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             pass
             farther
             in
             our
             begun
             purpose
             ,
             touching
             the
             fabulous
             Writings
             of
             the
             Pagan
             Poets
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             ,
             that
             their
             Discourse
             ,
             in
             the
             best
             we
             can
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             but
             Corruptions
             of
             the
             Truth
             ,
             in
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             things
             therein
             revealed
             ;
             turn'd
             by
             them
             into
             Dreams
             ,
             and
             prophane
             Narrations
             :
             As
             we
             may
             see
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             writ
             of
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             
             and
             Government
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             of
             the
             Divine
             vertue
             that
             sustains
             and
             interiourly
             nourisheth
             all
             things
             ;
             of
             the
             Consumption
             of
             Heaven
             and
             
             Earth
             with
             Fire
             at
             the
             last
             Day
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             the
             Restoration
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             things
             in
             such
             good
             order
             ,
             for
             all
             so
             many
             Confusions
             proceeding
             from
             Sin.
             All
             which
             things
             they
             might
             obtain
             ,
             and
             by
             some
             dark
             means
             draw
             from
             the
             Books
             of
             Holy
             Scripture
             and
             Sacred
             Prophets
             ,
             translated
             out
             of
             Hebrew
             into
             other
             Languages
             ,
             or
             understand
             something
             by
             means
             of
             the
             dispersion
             of
             the
             People
             of
             Israel
             ,
             
             spread
             through
             all
             the
             Provinces
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             and
             through
             all
             the
             Quarters
             of
             the
             World.
             For
             the
             Iews
             had
             for
             the
             most
             part
             leave
             in
             all
             Places
             to
             hold
             their
             Synagogues
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             publick
             Lectures
             of
             their
             Law
             and
             Prophets
             :
             When
             these
             Poets
             ,
             
             flatterers
             of
             men
             ,
             turn'd
             all
             that
             ,
             spoken
             of
             the
             Person
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             promised
             Redeemer
             ,
             and
             that
             then
             was
             expected
             ;
             
             falsely
             to
             apply
             them
             by
             flattery
             to
             their
             Princes
             ,
             false
             Gods
             and
             Idols
             .
          
           
             But
             let
             us
             leave
             all
             those
             Juglers
             and
             Lyers
             ,
             that
             durst
             be
             so
             prophanely
             bold
             to
             corrupt
             the
             pure
             Verity
             of
             God's
             Word
             ,
             and
             speak
             we
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             Writings
             ,
             how
             long
             they
             came
             after
             Moses
             ,
             and
             Writ
             since
             he
             :
             and
             that
             even
             
             they
             have
             given
             Testimony
             to
             him
             and
             his
             Divine
             Writings
             ,
             which
             may
             at
             least
             suffice
             to
             convince
             all
             Contradictors
             ,
             that
             Moses
             was
             in
             Nature
             ,
             and
             before
             them
             all
             .
             We
             understand
             ,
             that
             his
             reckoning
             is
             a
             perpetual
             following
             all
             the
             years
             since
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             even
             unto
             his
             time
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             easie
             to
             gather
             by
             his
             Books
             ,
             and
             his
             account
             of
             the
             Years
             ,
             and
             Lives
             of
             the
             first
             Fathers
             ,
             from
             Adam
             ,
             unto
             the
             Patriarch
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             after
             ,
             from
             his
             Successors
             ,
             as
             from
             Father
             to
             Son
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               Isaac
               ,
               Iacob
               ,
               Levi
               ,
               Caath
               ,
               Amram
               ,
            
             and
             then
             Aaron
             ,
             and
             Moses
             himself
             ,
             Children
             of
             the
             said
             Amram
             :
             And
             that
             he
             had
             express
             charge
             to
             Write
             to
             the
             very
             last
             ,
             the
             year
             since
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             2513.
             and
             of
             his
             Life
             the
             80.
             
             Year
             ,
             and
             hath
             continued
             his
             Holy
             Stories
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             year
             of
             his
             Death
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             2553.
             
          
           
             Now
             since
             that
             time●
             God
             hath
             always
             so
             provided
             for
             the
             advancement
             of
             his
             Glory
             ,
             and
             the
             edification
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             that
             the
             perpetual
             History
             of
             her
             ,
             and
             the
             certain
             account
             of
             the
             years
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             hath
             been
             continued
             and
             still
             put
             in
             Writing
             by
             his
             Prophets
             .
          
           
             As
             it
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             Holy
             Books
             that
             treat
             of
             and
             contain
             the
             Government
             
             of
             Ioshua
             ,
             and
             the
             Iudges
             :
             then
             to
             Samuel
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             unto
             the
             Transmigration
             into
             Babylon
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             Governours
             ,
             which
             have
             succeeded
             them
             ,
             after
             their
             return
             from
             thence
             .
          
           
             And
             finally
             ,
             the
             Prophet
             Daniel
             hath
             declared
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             The
             490
             
               years
               since
               the
               said
               Deliverance
               of
               the
            
             Jews
             ,
             
               and
               return
               from
            
             Babylon
             ,
             
               by
               the
               means
               of
            
             Cyrus
             ,
             
             
               King
               of
            
             Persia
             ,
             
               even
               to
               the
               Death
               and
               Resurrection
               of
               Christ
               the
               Redeemer
               ,
               promised
               to
               the
               Holy
               Fathers
               ,
               which
               is
               our
               Lord
               Iesus
               ,
               the
               eternal
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               true
               God
               ,
               and
               true
               Man
               ;
               who
               appeared
               living
               after
               his
               Death
               and
               Resurrection
               to
               more
               than
               five
               hundred
               faithful
               Witnesses
               at
               one
               time
               ,
            
             
             
             
               besides
               his
               other
               manifestations
               ,
               and
               mounted
               visibly
               into
               Heaven
               in
               the
               year
               of
               the
               World
               ,
            
             3961.
             
          
           
             Now
             if
             we
             will
             lear●h
             all
             the
             Histories
             of
             all
             the
             Nations
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             Writings
             are
             arrived
             to
             our
             Age
             ,
             the
             most
             Ancient
             time
             of
             which
             they
             make
             mention
             shall
             be
             of
             their
             antient
             Destruction
             of
             Troy
             by
             the
             Greeks
             .
             The
             History
             whereof
             hath
             been
             written
             by
             Dictis
             of
             the
             Isle
             of
             Creet
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             best
             Testimony
             they
             have
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             since
             ,
             by
             Homer
             and
             many
             others
             .
          
           
           
             And
             from
             this
             Destruction
             ,
             
               Diodorus
               Siculus
            
             ,
             renowned
             amongst
             the
             Historians
             ,
             began
             his
             Books
             ;
             now
             the
             same
             ,
             according
             with
             the
             common
             Judgment
             and
             Calculation
             of
             knowing
             men
             ,
             comes
             only
             to
             be
             about
             358
             years
             before
             the
             building
             of
             Rome
             ;
             the
             same
             time
             then
             falls
             to
             be
             in
             the
             sixteenth
             year
             of
             the
             Government
             of
             Elon
             ,
             Judge
             of
             the
             People
             of
             Israel
             ,
             
             mentioned
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             Iudges
             .
             And
             the
             same
             was
             316
             years
             before
             the
             first
             Olympiade
             ,
             the
             reckoning
             of
             the
             Annals
             of
             the
             Greeks
             :
             So
             then
             the
             said
             Destruction
             of
             Troy
             falls
             to
             be
             only
             under
             the
             year
             of
             the
             World
             2838.
             
             VVhen
             therefore
             we
             shall
             give
             consent
             ,
             that
             their
             Writings
             ,
             the
             most
             certain
             ,
             whose
             Narrations
             we
             may
             best
             give
             Credit
             unto
             :
             Yet
             the
             Prophet
             Moses
             shall
             be
             found
             much
             more
             Ancient
             then
             all
             the
             Writers
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             what
             Nation
             soever
             ,
             though
             they
             are
             in
             great
             number
             ,
             and
             of
             whom
             we
             see
             yet
             the
             old
             Books
             in
             these
             last
             times
             in
             their
             proper
             Tongues
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             he
             hath
             put
             his
             hand
             to
             the
             Pen
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             write
             his
             Divine
             Revelations
             of
             the
             Creation
             and
             Conduct
             of
             the
             World
             even
             to
             his
             time
             ,
             and
             his
             sacred
             History
             and
             Prophesies
             touching
             
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             shall
             at
             least
             be
             325
             years
             before
             all
             other
             Writers
             ,
             of
             whom
             there
             is
             any
             mention
             or
             news
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             of
             the
             World
             2513.
             
          
           
             Whereupon
             we
             note
             ,
             even
             to
             this
             present
             ,
             against
             all
             those
             prophane
             Mockers
             that
             have
             disgorged
             that
             enormous
             Blasphemy
             amongst
             others
             ,
             that
             the
             World
             is
             eternal
             and
             of
             it self
             :
             which
             if
             it
             were
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             dream
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             had
             no
             such
             beginning
             as
             is
             written
             by
             Moses
             ,
             they
             might
             find
             then
             by
             all
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             Languages
             ,
             many
             Histories
             of
             infinite
             times
             ,
             and
             many
             Chronicles
             of
             many
             Ages
             ,
             and
             of
             old
             times
             that
             have
             preceded
             Moses
             in
             the
             account
             of
             years
             .
          
           
             But
             we
             see
             that
             there
             is
             no
             such
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             holy
             Bible
             is
             found
             even
             in
             the
             middle
             amongst
             all
             sorts
             of
             Enemies
             that
             strive
             to
             destroy
             ,
             lose
             ,
             abolish
             ,
             burn
             ,
             and
             extermine
             from
             the
             World
             the
             Books
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             for
             all
             thereto
             they
             had
             so
             long
             time
             ,
             yet
             nevertheless
             they
             never
             could
             ,
             nor
             ever
             shall
             .
             For
             we
             see
             the
             said
             Bible
             yet
             ,
             in
             his
             proper
             Writing
             and
             Language
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             others
             of
             what
             Nation
             soever
             ,
             the
             most
             celebrated
             and
             renowned
             :
             and
             if
             they
             could
             find
             any
             History
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             written
             before
             
             Moses
             was
             born
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             yet
             shall
             it
             contain
             their
             Time
             and
             Composition
             ,
             with
             more
             years
             and
             ages
             ,
             as
             we
             can
             gather
             from
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             even
             to
             this
             present
             year
             1633
             ,
             since
             the
             Nativity
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             The
             which
             account
             of
             times
             past
             from
             the
             Creation
             unto
             this
             present
             year
             ,
             shall
             come
             to
             amount
             to
             5563
             years
             ,
             but
             such
             Histories
             neither
             can
             be
             found
             ,
             nor
             ever
             were
             .
          
           
             But
             for
             Moses
             ,
             and
             his
             faithful
             Writings
             ,
             even
             prophane
             Authors
             and
             Histories
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             themselves
             ,
             have
             been
             ,
             even
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             divinely
             constrained
             to
             bear
             Testimony
             ,
             maugre
             their
             Calumnies
             ,
             Lyes
             ,
             Dreams
             ,
             and
             Disguisings
             ,
             through
             and
             by
             the
             invincible
             force
             of
             Truth
             .
             And
             so
             they
             have
             served
             for
             Certificates
             to
             all
             Nations
             of
             the
             venerable
             and
             well
             known
             Antiquity
             of
             him
             and
             his
             Holy
             Writs
             .
          
           
             For
             some
             of
             them
             have
             noted
             ,
             and
             writ
             thus
             ,
             
             (
             as
             a
             thing
             notorious
             of
             their
             times
             )
             to
             wit
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             East
             parts
             ,
             and
             of
             Syria
             it self
             ,
             there
             had
             been
             an
             Abraham
             ,
             an
             Israel
             ,
             and
             even
             a
             Ioseph
             ,
             who
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             was
             a
             Son
             of
             the
             said
             Israel
             ,
             sold
             by
             his
             Brethren
             ,
             and
             led
             into
             Egypt
             .
          
           
           
             Then
             how
             he
             was
             received
             into
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             held
             very
             dearly
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             foretold
             the
             grievous
             and
             great
             Famin
             ;
             so
             as
             without
             the
             Divine
             Counsel
             by
             him
             given
             ,
             (
             whereupon
             the
             admonished
             King
             gathered
             up
             and
             made
             Reservation
             of
             Corn
             before
             the
             time
             of
             the
             said
             Famin
             ,
             )
             Egypt
             had
             perished
             .
          
           
             And
             finally
             ,
             how
             his
             Successor
             Moses
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             People
             issued
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             came
             to
             Mount
             Sinai
             ,
             how
             they
             consecrated
             the
             Seventh
             day
             for
             their
             Sabboth
             ,
             or
             resting
             day
             :
             But
             I
             will
             leave
             this
             Discourse
             ,
             though
             diversified
             from
             a
             spark
             of
             Truth
             ,
             that
             these
             Historians
             have
             mixed
             with
             their
             own
             Devices
             ,
             as
             prophane
             ;
             and
             in
             which
             they
             were
             poorly
             advertised
             and
             deceived
             ,
             by
             the
             subtilty
             of
             Satan
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             well
             know
             by
             conferring
             their
             Writings
             with
             the
             Holy
             Bible
             .
          
           
             And
             be
             it
             that
             these
             Scoffers
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Holy
             Word
             ,
             dare
             be
             so
             bold
             to
             say
             and
             affirm
             ,
             that
             Moses
             ,
             and
             his
             ,
             have
             suppressed
             and
             abolished
             all
             Precedent
             Histories
             ,
             making
             their
             Writings
             to
             be
             before
             all
             others
             ,
             thereby
             to
             Authorize
             them
             the
             better
             ;
             yet
             we
             will
             leave
             those
             their
             Calumnies
             to
             the
             Judgment
             
             of
             any
             of
             sound
             Sense
             and
             Understanding
             :
             If
             that
             could
             be
             ,
             or
             can
             have
             any
             place
             or
             shadow
             of
             belief
             amongst
             men
             of
             sound
             Judgment
             or
             reasonable
             Discourse
             :
             For
             if
             they
             will
             put
             into
             mature
             Consideration
             ,
             the
             small
             means
             and
             contemptible
             Quality
             in
             the
             World
             of
             these
             poor
             Israelites
             ,
             but
             Shepherds
             and
             breeders
             of
             Cattel
             ;
             and
             ,
             which
             is
             worse
             ,
             People
             exposed
             to
             the
             Oppressions
             and
             hard
             Servitude
             under
             their
             puissant
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             evil
             disposed
             Neighbours
             .
          
           
             Then
             who
             shall
             make
             comparison
             of
             them
             with
             great
             Kings
             and
             People
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             
               Babylonians
               ,
               Aegyptians
               ,
               Syrians
               ,
               Romans
               ,
            
             and
             other
             Potentates
             ,
             who
             with
             all
             their
             Authority
             ,
             their
             Edicts
             ,
             Forces
             ,
             and
             Armies
             ,
             had
             never
             power
             to
             abolish
             the
             Holy
             Books
             ,
             written
             simply
             by
             our
             poor
             Shepheards
             ;
             when
             they
             could
             not
             conserve
             their
             Royal
             Libraries
             ,
             favoured
             of
             all
             the
             World
             !
             Truly
             ,
             this
             may
             well
             put
             to
             the
             blush
             these
             wiselings
             ,
             that
             shew
             themselves
             fools
             in
             so
             speaking
             ,
             and
             discoursing
             without
             Discourse
             ,
             and
             will
             Judge
             of
             things
             without
             inquiry
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             for
             the
             Integrity
             of
             Moses
             ,
             for
             us
             Christians
             ,
             we
             are
             sufficiently
             cleared
             and
             satisfied
             by
             the
             Authority
             
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             hath
             given
             excellent
             Testimony
             by
             all
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             ,
             of
             his
             Original
             and
             Lineage
             ,
             being
             descended
             from
             the
             latter
             Levi
             ,
             Nephew
             of
             the
             Holy
             Patriarch
             Abraham
             :
             Also
             of
             his
             miraculous
             Conservation
             and
             Deliverance
             from
             Death
             and
             Waters
             ;
             from
             whence
             he
             was
             drawn
             forth
             ,
             and
             then
             had
             that
             name
             of
             Moses
             in
             their
             Language
             .
          
           
             Then
             his
             Royal
             Education
             and
             Breeding
             ,
             his
             Love
             to
             his
             afflicted
             People
             ,
             and
             his
             Magnanimity
             to
             despise
             humane
             Greatness
             ,
             in
             preferring
             the
             just
             cause
             and
             sufferance
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Redeemer
             then
             look'd
             for
             ,
             before
             all
             the
             Regal
             Estate
             and
             great
             Treasure
             of
             Aegypt
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             his
             sufferance
             long
             and
             bitter
             ,
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             Right
             and
             Equity
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Deliverance
             of
             the
             poor
             afflicted
             :
             His
             Divine
             calling
             to
             the
             Charge
             and
             Government
             of
             his
             People
             ,
             his
             Patience
             ,
             Gentleness
             ,
             and
             Perseverance
             with
             such
             Faithfulness
             ,
             in
             the
             difficult
             Execution
             of
             this
             weighty
             Charge
             ,
             and
             the
             singular
             gift
             of
             Prophecy
             ,
             and
             
             of
             his
             Divine
             Miracles
             so
             strange
             and
             supernatural
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             been
             admired
             and
             celebrated
             of
             all
             the
             whole
             World.
             
          
           
             But
             there
             is
             one
             point
             above
             all
             ,
             very
             Remarkable
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             more
             than
             sufficient
             to
             overcome
             humane
             Reason
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             the
             Integrity
             of
             Moses
             ;
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             had
             would
             ,
             he
             might
             easily
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             manner
             of
             men
             ,
             have
             had
             the
             Monarchy
             and
             Domination
             for
             his
             Children
             ,
             and
             their
             Posterity
             ,
             upon
             all
             the
             People
             of
             Israel
             :
             And
             with
             the
             same
             ,
             the
             two
             fertile
             Kingdoms
             ,
             reduced
             under
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             Conquered
             beyond
             Iordan
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             he
             left
             his
             Sons
             ,
             Gersom
             and
             Eliezer
             ,
             and
             their
             Posterity
             ,
             private
             men
             ,
             and
             of
             most
             simple
             Estate
             ,
             amongst
             the
             other
             Levites
             .
             And
             the
             same
             Children
             remaining
             subject
             to
             the
             Sacrificers
             ,
             Successors
             of
             Aaron
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Magistrates
             and
             Governours
             of
             Israel
             .
          
           
             More
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             himself
             written
             and
             inregistred
             his
             own
             proper
             Faults
             ;
             and
             yet
             more
             notable
             ,
             those
             of
             his
             House
             ;
             as
             of
             his
             Brother
             ,
             Sister
             ,
             and
             Nephews
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             remarkable
             Judgments
             of
             God's
             Chastisements
             and
             Punishments
             of
             them
             all
             .
          
           
           
             Of
             which
             things
             ,
             all
             his
             People
             were
             Witnesses
             ,
             in
             number
             more
             than
             six
             hundred
             thousand
             Persons
             :
             And
             if
             they
             could
             have
             contraried
             him
             for
             any
             falsity
             ,
             either
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             or
             times
             to
             come
             :
             If
             he
             had
             been
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             such
             as
             they
             could
             have
             found
             any
             brack
             in
             his
             Actions
             ,
             or
             in
             his
             Writings
             ,
             or
             falseness
             in
             either
             his
             Person
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             his
             ,
             in
             his
             Life
             ,
             and
             his
             Miracles
             ,
             in
             his
             Writings
             or
             End.
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             all
             the
             Hebrews
             and
             Iews
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             since
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             are
             now
             near
             3000
             years
             since
             ;
             and
             that
             are
             dispersed
             through
             all
             the
             VVorld
             ,
             who
             are
             in
             so
             great
             a
             number
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             were
             re-united
             into
             a
             body
             of
             People
             ,
             and
             into
             a
             State
             ,
             their
             multitude
             should
             be
             innumerable
             ,
             and
             might
             astonish
             the
             greatest
             Nation
             of
             the
             whole
             Universe
             .
          
           
             All
             those
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             have
             received
             from
             their
             Ancient
             Fathers
             ,
             from
             their
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             and
             their
             Sacrificators
             and
             Ancestors
             ,
             from
             Father
             to
             Son
             ,
             and
             from
             hand
             to
             hand
             ,
             and
             with
             an
             admirable
             consent
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             so
             many
             Confusions
             and
             Dissipations
             ,
             have
             kept
             ,
             and
             yet
             keep
             always
             in
             their
             Bibles
             ,
             the
             Holy
             VVritings
             of
             Moses
             ,
             in
             their
             proper
             Letters
             ,
             and
             Hebrew
             Tongue
             ,
             as
             
             Books
             most
             True
             and
             Veritable
             ,
             Sacred
             and
             Divine
             :
             And
             such
             so
             known
             and
             acknowledged
             in
             all
             Nations
             ,
             with
             the
             excellent
             Testimony
             ,
             Authority
             and
             Holiness
             of
             them
             :
             that
             Christ
             himself
             hath
             spoken
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             also
             in
             their
             VVritings
             and
             Alleagtions
             ;
             I
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             Ancient
             Pagans
             and
             Strangers
             ,
             cannot
             (
             with
             sound
             Sense
             )
             but
             acknowledge
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             ,
             Reader
             ,
             although
             I
             have
             been
             (
             as
             I
             formerly
             said
             )
             something
             prolix
             ,
             yet
             the
             Excellency
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             forc'd
             and
             bound
             me
             to
             be
             so
             tedious
             herein
             ,
             to
             shew
             ,
             as
             an
             illustrious
             Addition
             ,
             the
             worthiness
             of
             the
             Books
             and
             Divine
             Writings
             ,
             as
             their
             Antiquity
             ,
             Dignity
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Excellency
             of
             their
             humane
             VVriter
             ,
             from
             the
             Dictate
             of
             the
             most
             High
             :
             And
             being
             the
             matter
             whereof
             we
             have
             formerly
             treated
             ,
             I
             held
             it
             not
             impertinent
             ,
             though
             I
             have
             dealt
             too
             weakly
             in
             so
             worthy
             a
             Business
             ,
             but
             refer
             the
             rest
             and
             it
             ,
             to
             your
             charitable
             Censure
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A25805-e250
           
             *
             Great
             Esquire
             .
          
           
             Argument
             of
             the
             History
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A25805-e2190
           
             *
             One
             of
             the
             Captains
             of
             Great
             Alexander
             ,
             the
             third
             Monarch
             .
          
           
             As
             the
             Latins
             now
             in
             Christendom
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Praefat.
               in
               Pentateuchum
               Mosi
            
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Iustin.
               dialog
               .
               cum
               Tryphone
               .
               Irenaeus
            
             Lib.
             3.
             
             Cap.
             25.
             
             
               Clemen
               .
               Alexander
            
             .
             lib.
             1.
             
               stro
               .
               Epiphanius
               de
               mens
               .
               &
               ponditibus
               .
               Euseb.
               preparat
               .
            
             lib.
             8.
             chap.
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             
               Hieron
               .
               in
               questionibus
               Hebraicis
               in
            
             chap.
             5.
             
             
               Ezechielis
               ,
               &
               in
            
             cap.
             2.
             
             
               Michiae
               .
               Iosephi
               praefat
               .
               in
               Antiquit.
               &
            
             lib.
             12.
             
             Antiquit.
             chap.
             13.
             
             
               Philo.
               de
               vita
               Mosis
            
             .
             lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Ptolomeus
               Lagus
            
             .
          
           
             1
             
               At
               Virtutem
               non
               everterunt
               .
               Diog.
               Laert.
               in
               vit
               .
               Demet.
               
            
          
           
             2
             
               Diog.
               Laert.
            
             ibid.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A25805-e3510
           
             Excellence
             of
             this
             History
             .
          
           
             A
             Drachma
             is
             3
             shillings●
             sixpence
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             3
             Pound
             1
             d.
             10.
             shillings
             the
             head
             .
          
           
             The
             Talent
             is
             600
             French
             Crovvns
             .
          
           
             *
             Scripsit
             librum
             de
             Judaeis
             ,
             teste
             Suida
             .
          
           
             Reasons
             for
             the
             Iews
             choice
             and
             diversity
             in
             Meats
             .
          
           
             Order
             of
             Meats
             .
          
           
             Calumniators
             ,
             false
             Reporters
             ,
             or
             Spies
             .
             Some
             Copies
             call
             them
             Emplanists
             .
          
           
             The
             delivery
             of
             the
             Holy
             Law
             ,
             or
             Sacred
             Books
             of
             Moses
             ,
             in
             Hebrew
             Characters
             to
             King
             Ptolomy
             .
          
           
             Nature
             of
             good
             Officers
             and
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             The
             Custom
             of
             Egypt
             was
             so
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             a
             Custom
             to
             Register
             what
             was
             propounded
             and
             answered
             in
             the
             Kings
             of
             Egypts
             Presence
             .
          
           
             Ovid.
             1.
             
               de
               Meta.
               Virgil
            
             ,
             6.
             
             
               Aeneid
               .
               Virgil
               Eglog
            
             .
             4.5
             .
          
           
             
               Iosephus
               antiq
            
             .
          
           
             Act.
             18.20
             .
          
           
             
               Virgil.
               Aeneid
            
             .
          
           
             Daniel
             9.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             24.
             ●
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             
          
           
             Iudges
             12.
             
          
           
             Trogus
             .
             Justinus
             .
          
           
             Praise
             of
             Moses
             .